EUR-Lex Access to European Union law

Back to EUR-Lex homepage

This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website

Document 02010A0429(01)-20220209

Consolidated text: Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part

ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/agree_internation/2010/224/2022-02-09

02010A0429(01) — EN — 09.02.2022 — 002.001


This text is meant purely as a documentation tool and has no legal effect. The Union's institutions do not assume any liability for its contents. The authentic versions of the relevant acts, including their preambles, are those published in the Official Journal of the European Union and available in EUR-Lex. Those official texts are directly accessible through the links embedded in this document

►B

STABILISATION AND ASSOCIATION AGREEMENT

between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part

(OJ L 108 29.4.2010, p. 3)

Amended by:

 

 

Official Journal

  No

page

date

►M1

PROTOCOL  to the stabilisation and association agreement between the European Communities and their member states, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part, to take account of the accession of the Republic of Croatia to the European Union

  L 93

2

28.3.2014

 M2

DECISION No 1/2014 OF THE EU-MONTENEGRO STABILISATION AND ASSOCIATION COUNCIL  of 12 December 2014

  L 28

45

4.2.2015

►M3

DECISION No 1/2022 OF THE EU-MONTENEGRO STABILISATION AND ASSOCIATION COUNCIL  of 9 February 2022

  L 156

72

9.6.2022




▼B

STABILISATION AND ASSOCIATION AGREEMENT

between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part



THE KINGDOM OF BELGIUM,

THE REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA,

THE CZECH REPUBLIC,

THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK,

THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,

THE REPUBLIC OF ESTONIA,

IRELAND,

THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,

THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN,

THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,

THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,

THE REPUBLIC OF CYPRUS,

THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA,

THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA,

THE GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG,

THE REPUBLIC OF HUNGARY,

MALTA,

THE KINGDOM OF THE NETHERLANDS,

THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,

THE REPUBLIC OF POLAND,

THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,

ROMANIA,

THE REPUBLIC OF SLOVENIA,

THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,

THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,

THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN,

THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND

Contracting Parties to the Treaty establishing the European Community and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and the Treaty on European Union, hereinafter referred to as ‘Member States’, and

THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY and THE EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY,

hereinafter referred to as the ‘Community’,

of the one part, and

THE REPUBLIC OF MONTENEGRO, hereinafter referred to as ‘Montenegro’,

of the other part,

together referred to as ‘the Parties’,

CONSIDERING the strong links between the Parties and the values that they share, their desire to strengthen those links and establish a close and lasting relationship based on reciprocity and mutual interest, which should allow Montenegro to further strengthen and extend the relations with the Community and its Member States;

CONSIDERING the importance of this Agreement, in the framework of the Stabilisation and Association process (SAp) with the countries of south-eastern Europe, in the establishment and consolidation of a stable European order based on cooperation, of which the European Union is a mainstay, as well as in the framework of the Stability Pact;

CONSIDERING the European Union's readiness to integrate Montenegro to the fullest possible extent into the political and economic mainstream of Europe and its status as a potential candidate for EU membership on the basis of the Treaty on European Union (hereinafter referred to as ‘the EU Treaty’) and fulfilment of the criteria defined by the European Council in June 1993 as well as the SAp conditionalities, subject to the successful implementation of this Agreement, notably regarding regional cooperation;

CONSIDERING the European Partnership, which identifies priorities for action in order to support the country's efforts to move closer to the European Union;

CONSIDERING the commitment of the Parties to contribute by all means to the political, economic and institutional stabilisation in Montenegro as well as in the region, through the development of civil society and democratisation, institution building and public administration reform, regional trade integration and enhanced economic cooperation, as well as through cooperation in a wide range of areas, particularly in justice, freedom and security, and the strengthening of national and regional security;

CONSIDERING the commitment of the Parties to increasing political and economic freedoms as the very basis of this Agreement, as well as their commitment to respect human rights and the rule of law, including the rights of persons belonging to national minorities, and democratic principles through a multi-party system with free and fair elections;

CONSIDERING the commitment of the Parties to the full implementation of all principles and provisions of the UN Charter, of the OSCE, notably those of the Final Act of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Helsinki Final Act’), the concluding documents of the Madrid and Vienna Conferences, the Charter of Paris for a New Europe, and of the Stability Pact for south-eastern Europe, so as to contribute to regional stability and cooperation among the countries of the region;

REAFFIRMING the right of return for all refugees and internally displaced persons and to the protection of their property and other related human rights;

CONSIDERING the commitment of the Parties to the principles of free market economy and to sustainable development as well as the readiness of the Community to contribute to the economic reforms in Montenegro;

CONSIDERING the commitment of the Parties to free trade, in compliance with the rights and obligations arising out of the membership of the WTO;

CONSIDERING the wish of the Parties to further develop regular political dialogue on bilateral and international issues of mutual interest, including regional aspects, taking into account the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) of the European Union;

CONSIDERING the commitment of the Parties to combat organised crime and to strengthen cooperation in the fight against terrorism on the basis of the declaration issued by the European Conference on 20 October 2001;

CONVINCED that the Stabilisation and Association Agreement (hereinafter referred as ‘this Agreement’) will create a new climate for economic relations between them and, above all, for the development of trade and investment, factors crucial to economic restructuring and modernisation;

BEARING in mind the commitment by Montenegro to approximate its legislation in the relevant sectors to that of the Community, and to effectively implement it;

TAKING ACCOUNT of the Community's willingness to provide decisive support for the implementation of reform and to use all available instruments of cooperation and technical, financial and economic assistance on a comprehensive indicative multiannual basis to this endeavour;

CONFIRMING that the provisions of this Agreement that fall within the scope of Part III, Title IV of the Treaty establishing the European Community (hereinafter referred to as ‘the EC Treaty’) bind the United Kingdom and Ireland as separate Contracting Parties, and not as a part of the Community, until the United Kingdom or Ireland (as the case may be) notifies Montenegro that it has become bound as part of the Community in accordance with the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland annexed to the EU Treaty and the EC Treaty. The same applies to Denmark, in accordance with the Protocol annexed to those Treaties on the position of Denmark;

RECALLING the Zagreb Summit, which called for further consolidation of relations between the countries of the Stabilisation and Association process and the European Union as well as enhanced regional cooperation;

RECALLING that the Thessaloniki Summit reinforced the Stabilisation and Association process as the policy framework for the European Union's relations with the Western Balkan countries and underlined the prospect of their integration with the European Union on the basis of their individual reform progress and merit;

RECALLING the signature of the Central European Free Trade Agreement in Bucharest on 19 December 2006 as a means of enhancing the region's ability to attract investments and the prospects of its integration into the global economy;

DESIROUS of establishing closer cultural cooperation and developing exchanges of information,

HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:



Article 1

1.  
An Association is hereby established between the Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part.
2.  

The aims of this Association are:

(a) 

to support the efforts of Montenegro to strengthen democracy and the rule of law;

(b) 

to contribute to political, economic and institutional stability in Montenegro, as well as to the stabilisation of the region;

(c) 

to provide an appropriate framework for political dialogue, allowing the development of close political relations between the Parties;

(d) 

to support the efforts of Montenegro to develop its economic and international cooperation, including through the approximation of its legislation to that of the Community;

(e) 

to support the efforts of Montenegro to complete the transition into a functioning market economy;

(f) 

to promote harmonious economic relations and gradually develop a free trade area between the Community and Montenegro;

(g) 

to foster regional cooperation in all the fields covered by this Agreement.

TITLE I

GENERAL PRINCIPLES

Article 2

Respect for the democratic principles and human rights as proclaimed in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and as defined in the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, in the Helsinki Final Act and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe, respect for international law principles, including full cooperation with the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia (ICTY), and the rule of law as well as the principles of market economy as reflected in the Document of the CSCE Bonn Conference on Economic Cooperation, shall form the basis of the domestic and external policies of the Parties and constitute essential elements of this Agreement.

Article 3

The fight against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their means of delivery constitutes an essential element of this Agreement.

Article 4

The contracting parties reaffirm the importance they attach to the implementation of international obligations, notably the full cooperation with ICTY.

Article 5

International and regional peace and stability, the development of good neighbourly relations, human rights and the respect and protection of minorities are central to the Stabilisation and Association process referred to in the conclusions of the Council of the European Union on 21 June 1999. The conclusion and the implementation of this Agreement come within the framework of the conclusions of the Council of the European Union of 29 April 1997 and are based on the individual merits of Montenegro.

Article 6

Montenegro commits itself to continue to foster cooperation and good neighbourly relations with the other countries of the region including an appropriate level of mutual concessions concerning the movement of persons, goods, capital and services as well as the development of projects of common interest, notably those related to border management and combating organised crime, corruption, money laundering, illegal migration and trafficking, including in particular in human beings, small arms and light weapons, as well as illicit drugs. This commitment constitutes a key factor in the development of the relations and cooperation between the Parties and thus contributes to regional stability.

Article 7

The Parties reaffirm the importance that they attach to the fight against terrorism and the implementation of international obligations in this area.

Article 8

The association shall be progressively and fully realised over a transitional period of a maximum of five years.

The Stabilisation and Association Council (hereinafter referred to as ‘SAC’) established under Article 119 shall regularly review, as a rule on an annual basis, the implementation of this Agreement and the adoption and implementation by Montenegro of legal, administrative, institutional and economic reforms. This review shall be carried out in the light of the preamble and in accordance with the general principles of this Agreement. It shall take duly into account priorities set in the European Partnership relevant to this Agreement and be in coherence with the mechanisms established under the Stabilisation and Association process, notably the progress report on the Stabilisation and Association process.

On the basis of this review, the SAC will issue recommendations and may take decisions. Where the review identifies particular difficulties, they may be referred to the mechanisms of dispute settlement established under this Agreement.

The full association shall be progressively realised. No later than the third year after the entry into force of this Agreement, the SAC shall make a thorough review of the application of this Agreement. On the basis of this review the SAC shall evaluate progress made by Montenegro and may take decisions governing the following stages of association.

The aforementioned review will not apply to the free movement of goods, for which a specific schedule is foreseen in Title IV.

Article 9

This Agreement shall be fully compatible with and implemented in a manner consistent with the relevant WTO provisions, in particular Article XXIV of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT 1994) and Article V of the General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS).

TITLE II

POLITICAL DIALOGUE

Article 10

1.  
Political dialogue between the Parties shall be further developed within the context of this Agreement. It shall accompany and consolidate the rapprochement between the European Union and Montenegro and contribute to the establishment of close links of solidarity and new forms of cooperation between the Parties.
2.  

The political dialogue is intended to promote in particular:

(a) 

full integration of Montenegro into the community of democratic nations and gradual rapprochement with the European Union;

(b) 

an increasing convergence of positions of the Parties on international issues, including CFSP issues, also through the exchange of information as appropriate, and, in particular, on those issues likely to have substantial effects on the Parties;

(c) 

regional cooperation and the development of good neighbourly relations;

(d) 

common views on security and stability in Europe, including cooperation in the areas covered by the CFSP of the European Union.

3.  

The Parties consider that the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and their means of delivery, both to state and non-state actors, represents one of the most serious threats to international stability and security. The Parties therefore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their means of delivery through full compliance with and national implementation of their existing obligations under international disarmament and non-proliferation Treaties and Agreements and other relevant international obligations. The Parties agree that this provision constitutes an essential element of this Agreement and will be part of the political dialogue that will accompany and consolidate these elements.

The Parties furthermore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their means of delivery by:

(a) 

taking steps to sign, ratify, or accede to, as appropriate, and fully implement all other relevant international instruments;

(b) 

establishing an effective system of national export controls, controlling the export as well as the transit of WMD-related goods, including a WMD end-use control on dual use technologies and containing effective sanctions for breaches of export controls;

(c) 

Political dialogue on this matter may take place on a regional basis.

Article 11

1.  
Political dialogue shall take place within the Stabilisation and Association Council, which shall have the general responsibility for any matter which the Parties might wish to put to it.
2.  

At the request of the Parties, political dialogue may also take place in the following formats:

(a) 

meetings, where necessary, of senior officials representing Montenegro, on the one hand, and the Presidency of the Council of the European Union, the Secretary General/High Representative for the Common Foreign and Security Policy and the Commission of the European Communities (hereinafter referred to as ‘European Commission’), on the other;

(b) 

taking full advantage of all diplomatic channels between the Parties, including appropriate contacts in third countries and within the United Nations, the OSCE, the Council of Europe and other international fora;

(c) 

any other means which would make a useful contribution to consolidating, developing and stepping up this dialogue, including those identified in the Thessaloniki agenda, adopted in the Conclusions of the European Council in Thessaloniki on 19 and 20 June 2003.

Article 12

A political dialogue at parliamentary level shall take place within the framework of the Stabilisation and Association Parliamentary Committee established under Article 125.

Article 13

Political dialogue may take place within a multilateral framework, and as a regional dialogue including other countries of the region, including in the framework of the EU-Western Balkan forum.

TITLE III

REGIONAL COOPERATION

Article 14

In conformity with its commitment to international and regional peace and stability, and to the development of good neighbourly relations, Montenegro shall actively promote regional cooperation. The Community assistance programmes may support projects having a regional or cross-border dimension through its technical assistance programmes.

Whenever Montenegro foresees to reinforce its cooperation with one of the countries mentioned in Articles 15, 16 and 17, it shall inform and consult the Community and its Member States according to the provisions laid down in Title X.

Montenegro shall implement fully the existing bilateral Agreements negotiated pursuant to the Memorandum of Understanding on Trade Facilitation and Liberalisation signed in Brussels on 27 June 2001 by Serbia and Montenegro and the Central European Free Trade Agreement signed in Bucharest on 19 December 2006.

Article 15

Cooperation with other countries having signed a Stabilisation and Association Agreement

After the signature of this Agreement, Montenegro shall start negotiations with the countries which have already signed a Stabilisation and Association Agreement with a view to concluding bilateral conventions on regional cooperation, the aim of which shall be to enhance the scope of cooperation between the countries concerned.

The main elements of these conventions shall be:

(a) 

political dialogue;

(b) 

the establishment of free trade areas, consistent with relevant WTO provisions;

(c) 

mutual concessions concerning the movement of workers, establishment, supply of services, current payments and movement of capital as well as other policies related to movement of persons at an equivalent level to that of this Agreement;

(d) 

provisions on cooperation in other fields whether or not covered by this Agreement, and notably the field of Justice, Freedom and Security.

These conventions shall contain provisions for the creation of the necessary institutional mechanisms, as appropriate.

These conventions shall be concluded within two years after the entry into force of this Agreement. Readiness by Montenegro to conclude such conventions will be a condition for the further development of the relations between Montenegro and the European Union.

Montenegro shall initiate similar negotiations with the remaining countries of the region once these countries will have signed a Stabilisation and Association Agreement.

Article 16

Cooperation with other countries concerned by the Stabilisation and Association process

Montenegro shall pursue regional cooperation with the other States concerned by the Stabilisation and Association process in some or all the fields of cooperation covered by this Agreement, and notably those of common interest. Such cooperation should always be compatible with the principles and objectives of this Agreement.

Article 17

Cooperation with other countries candidate to EU accession not concerned by the SAp

1.  
Montenegro should foster its cooperation and conclude a convention on regional cooperation with any country candidate for EU accession in any of the fields of cooperation covered by this Agreement. Such conventions should aim to gradually align bilateral relations between Montenegro and this country to the relevant part of the relations between the Community and its Member States and this country.
2.  

Montenegro shall start negotiations with Turkey which has established a customs union with the Community, with a view to concluding, on a mutually advantageous basis, an Agreement establishing a free trade area in accordance with Article XXIV of the GATT 1994 as well as liberalising the establishment and supply of services between them at an equivalent level of this Agreement in accordance with Article V of the GATS.

These negotiations should be opened as soon as possible, with a view to concluding the abovementioned Agreement before the end of the transitional period referred to in Article 18(1).

TITLE IV

FREE MOVEMENT OF GOODS

Article 18

1.  
The Community and Montenegro shall gradually establish a bilateral free trade area over a period lasting a maximum of five years starting from the entry into force of this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement and in conformity with those of the GATT 1994 and the WTO. In so doing they shall take into account the specific requirements laid down hereinafter.
2.  
The Combined Nomenclature shall be applied to the classification of goods in trade between the Parties.
3.  

For the purpose of this Agreement customs duties and charges having equivalent effect to customs duties include any duty or charge of any kind imposed in connection with the importation or exportation of a good, including any form of surtax or surcharge in connection with such importation or exportation, but do not include any:

(a) 

charges equivalent to an internal tax imposed consistently with the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article III of the GATT 1994;

(b) 

antidumping or countervailing measures;

(c) 

fees or charges commensurate with the costs of services rendered.

4.  

For each product, the basic duty to which the successive tariff reductions set out in this Agreement are to be applied shall be:

(a) 

the Community Common Customs Tariff, established pursuant to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 ( 1 ) actually applied erga omnes on the day of the signature of this Agreement;

(b) 

the Montenegrin applied tariff ( 2 ).

5.  

If, after the signature of this Agreement, any tariff reduction is applied on an erga omnes basis, in particular reductions resulting:

(a) 

from the tariff negotiations in the WTO or,

(b) 

in the event of the accession of Montenegro to the WTO or,

(c) 

from subsequent reductions after the accession of Montenegro to the WTO,

such reduced duties shall replace the basic duty referred to in paragraph 4 as from the date when such reductions are applied.

6.  
The Community and Montenegro shall communicate to each other their respective basic duties and any changes thereof.

CHAPTER I

Industrial products

Article 19

Definition

1.  
The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to products originating in the Community or in Montenegro listed in Chapters 25 to 97 of the Combined Nomenclature, with the exception of the products listed in Annex I, paragraph I, (ii) of the WTO Agreement on Agriculture.
2.  
Trade between the Parties in products covered by the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of that Treaty.

Article 20

Community concessions on industrial products

1.  
Customs duties on imports into the Community and charges having equivalent effect shall be abolished upon the entry into force of this Agreement on industrial products originating in Montenegro.
2.  
Quantitative restrictions on imports into the Community and measures having equivalent effect shall be abolished upon the entry into force of this Agreement on industrial products originating in Montenegro.

Article 21

Montenegrin concessions on industrial products

1.  
Customs duties on imports into Montenegro of industrial products originating in the Community other than those listed in Annex I shall be abolished upon the entry into force of this Agreement.
2.  
Charges having equivalent effect to customs duties on imports into Montenegro shall be abolished upon the entry into force of this Agreement on industrial products originating in the Community.
3.  
Customs duties on imports into Montenegro of industrial products originating in the Community which are listed in Annex I shall be progressively reduced and abolished in accordance with the timetable indicated in that Annex.
4.  
Quantitative restrictions on imports into Montenegro of industrial products originating in the Community and measures having equivalent effect shall be abolished upon the date of entry into force of this Agreement.

Article 22

Duties and restrictions on exports

1.  
The Community and Montenegro shall abolish any customs duties on exports and charges having equivalent effect in trade between them upon the entry into force of this Agreement.
2.  
The Community and Montenegro shall abolish between themselves any quantitative restrictions on exports and measures having equivalent effect upon the entry into force of this Agreement.

Article 23

Faster reductions in customs duties

Montenegro declares its readiness to reduce its customs duties in trade with the Community more rapidly than is provided for in Article 21 if its general economic situation and the situation of the economic sector concerned so permit.

The Stabilisation and Association Council shall analyse the situation in this respect and make the relevant recommendations.

CHAPTER II

Agriculture and fisheries

Article 24

Definition

1.  
The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to trade in agricultural and fishery products originating in the Community or in Montenegro.
2.  
The term ‘agricultural and fishery products’ refers to the products listed in Chapters 1 to 24 of the Combined Nomenclature and the products listed in Annex I, paragraph I, (ii) of the WTO Agreement on Agriculture.
3.  
This definition includes fish and fishery products covered by Chapter 3, headings 1604 and 1605 , and sub-headings 0511 91 , 2301 20 and ex 1902 20 (‘stuffed pasta containing more than 20 % by weight of fish, crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates’).

Article 25

Processed agricultural products

Protocol 1 lays down the trade arrangements for processed agricultural products which are listed therein.

Article 26

Community concessions on imports of agricultural products originating in Montenegro

1.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Community shall abolish all quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect, on imports of agricultural products originating in Montenegro.
2.  

From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Community shall abolish the customs duties and charges having equivalent effect, on imports of agricultural products originating in Montenegro other than those of headings 0102 , 0201 , 0202 , 1701 , 1702 and 2204 of the Combined Nomenclature.

For the products covered by Chapters 7 and 8 of the Combined Nomenclature, for which the Common Customs Tariff provides for the application of ad valorem customs duties and a specific customs duty, the elimination applies only to the ad valorem part of the duty.

3.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Community shall fix the customs duties applicable to imports into the Community of ‘baby beef’ products defined in Annex II and originating in Montenegro at 20 % of the ad valorem duty and 20 % of the specific duty as laid down in the Common Customs Tariff, within the limit of an annual tariff quota of 800 tonnes expressed in carcass weight.

Article 27

Montenegrin concessions on agricultural products

1.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro shall abolish all quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect, on imports of agricultural products originating in the Community.
2.  

From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro shall:

(a) 

abolish the customs duties applicable on imports of certain agricultural products originating in the Community, listed in Annex III(a);

(b) 

reduce progressively the customs duties applicable on imports of certain agricultural products originating in the Community, listed in Annex III(b) in accordance with the timetable indicated for each product in that Annex;

(c) 

reduce progressively the customs duties to 50 % applicable on imports of certain agricultural products originating in the Community, listed in Annex III(c) in accordance with the timetable indicated for each product in that Annex.

▼M1

3.  
From the entry into force of the Protocol to this Agreement taking account of the accession of the Republic of Croatia to the European Union, Montenegro shall apply the custom duties applicable on imports of certain agricultural products originating in the European Union within the quantities indicated, listed in Annex III(d).

▼B

Article 28

Wine and Spirit drinks Protocol

The arrangements applicable to the wine and spirit drinks products referred to in Protocol 2 are laid down in that Protocol.

Article 29

Community concessions on fish and fishery products

1.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Community shall abolish all quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect on imports of fish and fishery products originating in Montenegro.
2.  
From the entry into force of this Agreement the Community shall eliminate all customs duties and measures having equivalent effect on fish and fishery products originating in Montenegro other than those listed in Annex IV. Products listed in Annex IV shall be subject to the provisions laid down therein.

Article 30

Montenegrin concessions on fish and fishery products

1.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro shall abolish all quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect on imports of fish and fishery products originating in the Community.
2.  
From the entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro shall eliminate all customs duties and measures having equivalent effect on fish and fishery products originating in the Community other than those listed in Annex V. Products listed in Annex V shall be subject to the provisions laid down therein.

▼M1

3.  
From the entry into force of the Protocol to this Agreement taking account of the accession of the Republic of Croatia to the European Union, Montenegro shall eliminate all customs duties and measures having equivalent effect on fish and fishery products originating in the Community other than those listed in Annex Va. Products listed in Annex V shall be subject to the provisions laid down therein.

▼B

Article 31

Review clause

Taking account of the volume of trade in agricultural and fishery products between the Parties, of their particular sensitivities, of the rules of the Community common policies and of the policies for agriculture and fisheries in Montenegro of the role of agriculture and fisheries in the economy of Montenegro, of the consequences of the multilateral trade negotiations in the framework of the WTO as well as of the eventual accession of Montenegro to the WTO, the Community and Montenegro shall examine in the Stabilisation and Association Council, no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement, product by product and on an orderly and appropriate reciprocal basis, the opportunities for granting each other further concessions with a view to implementing greater liberalisation of the trade in agricultural and fishery products.

Article 32

Safeguard clause concerning Agriculture and Fisheries

Notwithstanding other provisions of this Agreement, and in particular Article 41, given the particular sensitivity of the agricultural and fisheries markets, if imports of products originating in one Party, which are the subject of concessions granted pursuant to Articles 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 and 30, cause serious disturbance to the markets or to their domestic regulatory mechanisms, in the other Party, both Parties shall enter into consultations immediately to find an appropriate solution. Pending such solution, the Party concerned may take the appropriate measures it deems necessary.

Article 33

Protection of geographical indications for agricultural and fishery products and foodstuffs other than wine and spirits

1.  
Montenegro shall provide protection for the geographical indications of the Community registered in the Community under Council Regulation (EC) No 510/2006 of 20 March 2006 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs ( 3 ), in accordance with the terms of this Article. Geographical indications of Montenegro shall be eligible for registration in the Community under the conditions set out in that Regulation.
2.  
Montenegro shall prohibit any use in its territory of the names protected in the Community for comparable products not complying with the geographical indication's specification. This shall apply even where the true geographical origin of the good is indicated, the geographical indication in question is used in translation, the name is accompanied by terms such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’, ‘method’ or other expressions of the sort.
3.  
Montenegro shall refuse the registration of a trademark the use of which corresponds to the situations referred to in paragraph 2.
4.  
Trademarks the use of which corresponds to the situations referred to in paragraph 2, which have been registered in Montenegro or established by use, shall no longer be used after 1 January 2009. However, this shall not apply to trademarks registered in Montenegro and trademarks established by use which are owned by nationals of third countries, provided they are not of such a nature as to deceive in any way the public as to the quality, the specification and the geographical origin of the goods.
5.  
Any use of the geographical indications protected in accordance with paragraph 1 as terms customary in common language as the common name for such goods in Montenegro shall cease at the latest on 1 January 2009.
6.  
Montenegro shall ensure that goods exported from its territory after 1 January 2009 do not infringe the provisions of this Article.
7.  
Montenegro shall ensure the protection referred to in paragraphs 1 to 6 on its own initiative as well as at the request of an interested party.

CHAPTER III

Common provisions

Article 34

Scope

The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to trade in all products between the Parties except where otherwise provided herein or in Protocol 1.

Article 35

Improved concessions

The provisions of this Title shall in no way affect the application, on a unilateral basis, of more favourable measures by any of the Parties.

Article 36

Standstill

1.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, no new customs duties on imports or exports or charges having equivalent effect shall be introduced, nor shall those already applied be increased, in trade between the Community and Montenegro.
2.  
From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, no new quantitative restriction on imports or exports or measure having equivalent effect shall be introduced, nor shall those existing be made more restrictive, in trade between the Community and Montenegro.
3.  
Without prejudice to the concessions granted under Articles 26, 27, 28, 29 and 30, the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not restrict in any way the pursuit of the respective agricultural and fishery policies of Montenegro and of the Community and the taking of any measures under those policies insofar as the import regime in Annexes II-V and Protocol 1 is not affected.

Article 37

Prohibition of fiscal discrimination

1.  
The Community and Montenegro shall refrain from, and abolish where existing, any measure or practice of an internal fiscal nature establishing, whether directly or indirectly, discrimination between the products of one Party and like products originating in the territory of the other Party.
2.  
Products exported to the territory of one of the Parties may not benefit from repayment of internal indirect taxation in excess of the amount of indirect taxation imposed on them.

Article 38

Duties of a fiscal nature

The provisions concerning the abolition of customs duties on imports shall also apply to customs duties of a fiscal nature.

Article 39

Customs unions, free trade areas, cross-border arrangements

1.  
This Agreement shall not preclude the maintenance or establishment of customs unions, free trade areas or arrangements for frontier trade except insofar as they alter the trade arrangements provided for in this Agreement.
2.  
During the transitional period specified in Article 18, this Agreement shall not affect the implementation of the specific preferential arrangements governing the movement of goods either laid down in frontier Agreements previously concluded between one or more Member States and Serbia and Montenegro or resulting from the bilateral Agreements specified in Title III concluded by Montenegro in order to promote regional trade.
3.  
Consultations between the Parties shall take place within the Stabilisation and Association Council concerning the Agreements described in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article and, where requested, on other major issues related to their respective trade policies towards third countries. In particular in the event of a third country acceding to the Union, such consultations shall take place so as to ensure that account is taken of the mutual interests of the Community and Montenegro stated in this Agreement.

Article 40

Dumping and subsidy

1.  
None of the provisions in this Agreement shall prevent any of the Parties from taking trade defence action in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article and Article 41.
2.  
If one of the Parties finds that dumping and/or countervailable subsidisation is taking place in trade with the other Party, that Party may take appropriate measures against this practice in accordance with the WTO Agreement on Implementation of Article VI of the GATT 1994 or the WTO Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures and the respective related internal legislation.

Article 41

Safeguards clause

1.  
The provisions of Article XIX GATT 1994 and the WTO Agreement on Safeguards are applicable between the parties.
2.  

Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, where any product of one Party is being imported into the territory of the other Party in such increased quantities and under such conditions as to cause or threaten to cause:

(a) 

serious injury to the domestic industry of like or directly competitive products in the territory of the importing Party or

(b) 

serious disturbances in any sector of the economy or difficulties which could bring about serious deterioration in the economic situation of a region of the importing Party,

the importing Party may take appropriate bilateral safeguard measures under the conditions and in accordance with the procedures laid down in this Article.

3.  

Bilateral safeguard measures directed at imports from the other Party shall not exceed what is necessary to remedy the problems, as defined in paragraph 2, which have arisen as a result of application of this Agreement. The safeguard measure adopted should consist of a suspension in the increase or in the reduction of the margins of preferences provided for under this Agreement for the product concerned up to a maximum limit corresponding to the basic duty referred to in Article 18 paragraph 4(a) and (b) and paragraph 5 for the same product. Such measures shall contain clear elements progressively leading to their elimination at the end of the set period, at the latest, and shall not be taken for a period exceeding two years.

In very exceptional circumstances, measures may be extended for a further period of maximum two years. No bilateral safeguard measure shall be applied to the import of a product that has previously been subject to such a measure for a period of, at least, four years since the expiry of the measure.

4.  
In the cases specified in this Article, before taking the measures provided for therein or, in the cases to which paragraph 5(b) of this Article applies, as soon as possible, the Community on the one part or Montenegro on the other part, shall supply the Stabilisation and Association Council with all relevant information required for a thorough examination of the situation, with a view to seeking a solution acceptable to the Parties concerned.
5.  

For the implementation of the paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 the following provisions shall apply:

(a) 

The problems arising from the situation referred to in this Article shall be immediately referred for examination to the Stabilisation and Association Council, which may take any decisions needed to put an end to such problems.

If the Stabilisation and Association Council or the exporting Party has not taken a decision putting an end to the problems, or no other satisfactory solution has been reached within 30 days of the matter being referred to the Stabilisation and Association Council, the importing Party may adopt the appropriate measures to remedy the problem in accordance with this Article. In the selection of safeguard measures, priority must be given to those which least disturb the functioning of the arrangements established in this Agreement. Safeguard measures applied in accordance with Article XIX GATT 1994 and the WTO Agreement on Safeguards shall preserve the level/margin of preference granted under this Agreement.

(b) 

Where exceptional and critical circumstances requiring immediate action make prior information or examination, as the case may be, impossible, the Party concerned may, in the situations specified in this Article, apply forthwith provisional measures necessary to deal with the situation and shall inform the other Party immediately thereof.

The safeguard measures shall be notified immediately to the Stabilisation and Association Council and shall be the subject of periodic consultations within that body, particularly with a view to establishing a timetable for their abolition as soon as circumstances permit.

6.  
In the event of the Community on the one part or Montenegro on the other part subjecting imports of products liable to give rise to the problems referred to in this Article to an administrative procedure having as its purpose the rapid provision of information on the trend of trade flows, it shall inform the other Party.

Article 42

Shortage clause

1.  

Where compliance with the provisions of this Title leads to:

(a) 

a critical shortage, or threat thereof, of foodstuffs or other products essential to the exporting Party; or

(b) 

re-export to a third country of a product against which the exporting Party maintains quantitative export restrictions, export duties or measures or charges having equivalent effect, and where the situations referred to above give rise, or are likely to give rise to major difficulties for the exporting Party

that Party may take appropriate measures under the conditions and in accordance with the procedures laid down in this Article.

2.  
In the selection of measures, priority must be given to those which least disturb the functioning of the arrangements in this Agreement. Such measures shall not be applied in a manner which would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination where the same conditions prevail, or a disguised restriction on trade and shall be eliminated when the conditions no longer justify their maintenance.
3.  
Before taking the measures provided for in paragraph 1 or, as soon as possible in cases to which paragraph 4 applies, the Community or Montenegro, shall supply the Stabilisation and Association Council with all relevant information, with a view to seeking a solution acceptable to the Parties. The Parties within the Stabilisation and Association Council may agree on any means needed to put an end to the difficulties. If no agreement is reached within 30 days of the matter being referred to the Stabilisation and Association Council, the exporting Party may apply measures under this Article on the exportation of the product concerned.
4.  
Where exceptional and critical circumstances requiring immediate action make prior information or examination, as the case may be, impossible, the Community or Montenegro may apply forthwith the precautionary measures necessary to deal with the situation and shall inform the other Party immediately thereof.
5.  
Any measures applied pursuant to this Article shall be immediately notified to the Stabilisation and Association Council and shall be the subject of periodic consultations within that body, particularly with a view to establishing a timetable for their elimination as soon as circumstances permit.

Article 43

State monopolies

With regard to any state monopolies of a commercial character, Montenegro shall ensure that, by the entry into force of this Agreement, no discrimination regarding the conditions under which goods are procured and marketed exists between nationals of the Member States of the European Union and Montenegro.

Article 44

Rules of origin

Except if otherwise stipulated in this Agreement, Protocol 3 lays down the rules of origin for the application of the provisions of this Agreement.

Article 45

Restrictions authorised

This Agreement shall not preclude prohibitions or restrictions on imports, exports or goods in transit justified on grounds of public morality, public policy or public security; the protection of health and life of humans, animals or plants; the protection of national treasures of artistic, historic or archaeological value or the protection of intellectual, industrial and commercial property, or rules relating to gold and silver. Such prohibitions or restrictions shall not, however, constitute a means of arbitrary discrimination or a disguised restriction on trade between the Parties.

Article 46

Failure to provide administrative cooperation

1.  
The Parties agree that administrative cooperation is essential for the implementation and the control of the preferential treatment granted under this Title and underline their commitment to combat irregularities and fraud in customs and related matters.
2.  
Where a Party has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure to provide administrative cooperation and/or of irregularities or fraud under this Title, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the product(s) concerned in accordance with this Article.
3.  

For the purpose of this Article a failure to provide administrative cooperation shall mean, inter alia:

(a) 

a repeated failure to respect the obligations to verify the originating status of the product(s) concerned;

(b) 

a repeated refusal or undue delay in carrying out and/or communicating the results of subsequent verification of the proof of origin;

(c) 

a repeated refusal or undue delay in obtaining authorisation to conduct administrative cooperation missions to verify the authenticity of documents or accuracy of information relevant to the granting of the preferential treatment in question.

For the purpose of this Article a finding of irregularities or fraud may be made, inter alia, where there is a rapid increase, without satisfactory explanation, in imports of goods exceeding the usual level of production and export capacity of the other Party, which is linked to objective information concerning irregularities or fraud.

4.  

The application of a temporary suspension shall be subject to the following conditions:

(a) 

The Party which has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure to provide administrative cooperation and/or of irregularities or fraud shall without undue delay notify the Stabilisation and Association Committee of its finding together with the objective information and enter into consultations within the Stabilisation and Association Committee, on the basis of all relevant information and objective findings, with a view to reaching a solution acceptable to both Parties.

(b) 

Where the Parties have entered into consultations within the Stabilisation and Association Committee as above and have failed to agree on an acceptable solution within three months following the notification, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the product(s) concerned. A temporary suspension shall be notified to the Stabilisation and Association Committee without undue delay.

(c) 

Temporary suspensions under this Article shall be limited to that necessary to protect the financial interests of the Party concerned. They shall not exceed a period of six months, which may be renewed. Temporary suspensions shall be notified immediately after their adoption to the Stabilisation and Association Committee. They shall be subject to periodic consultations within the Stabilisation and Association Committee in particular with a view to their termination as soon as the conditions for their application are no longer given.

5.  
At the same time as the notification to the Stabilisation and Association Committee under paragraph 4(a) of this Article, the Party concerned should publish a notice to importers in its Official Journal. The notice to importers should indicate for the product concerned that there is a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure to provide administrative cooperation and/or of irregularities or fraud.

Article 47

In case of error by the competent authorities in the proper management of the preferential system at export, and in particular in the application of the provisions of Protocol 3 to the present Agreement where this error leads to consequences in terms of import duties, the Contracting Party facing such consequences may request the Stabilisation and Association Council to examine the possibilities of adopting all appropriate measures with a view to resolving the situation.

Article 48

The application of this Agreement shall be without prejudice to the application of the provisions of Community law to the Canary Islands.

TITLE V

MOVEMENT OF WORKERS, ESTABLISHMENT, SUPPLY OF SERVICES, CAPITAL

CHAPTER I

Movement of workers

Article 49

1.  

Subject to the conditions and modalities applicable in each Member State:

(a) 

treatment accorded to workers who are nationals of Montenegro and who are legally employed in the territory of a Member State shall be free of any discrimination based on nationality, as regards working conditions, remuneration or dismissal, compared to nationals of that Member State;

(b) 

the legally resident spouse and children of a worker legally employed in the territory of a Member State, with the exception of seasonal workers and of workers coming under bilateral Agreements within the meaning of Article 50, unless otherwise provided by such Agreements, shall have access to the labour market of that Member State, during the period of that worker's authorised stay of employment.

2.  
Montenegro shall, subject to the conditions and modalities applicable in that Republic, accord the treatment referred to in paragraph 1 to workers who are nationals of a Member State and are legally employed in its territory as well as to their spouse and children who are legally resident in Montenegro.

Article 50

1.  

Taking into account the situation in the labour market in the Member States, and subject to their legislation and to compliance with the rules in force in the Member States in the area of mobility of workers:

(a) 

the existing facilities of access to employment for workers of Montenegro accorded by Member States under bilateral Agreements should be preserved and if possible improved;

(b) 

the other Member States shall examine the possibility of concluding similar Agreements.

2.  
After three years, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall examine the granting of other improvements, including facilities for access to professional training, in accordance with the rules and procedures in force in the Member States, and taking into account the situation in the labour market in the Member States and in the Community.

Article 51

1.  

Rules shall be laid down for the coordination of social security systems for workers with nationality of Montenegro, legally employed in the territory of a Member State, and for the members of their families legally resident there. To that effect, a decision of the Stabilisation and Association Council, which should not affect any rights or obligations arising from bilateral Agreements where the latter provide for more favourable treatment, shall put the following provisions in place:

(a) 

all periods of insurance, employment or residence completed by such workers in the various Member States shall be added together for the purpose of pensions and annuities in respect of old age, invalidity and death and for the purpose of medical care for such workers and such family members;

(b) 

any pensions or annuities in respect of old age, death, industrial accident or occupational disease, or of invalidity resulting therefrom, with the exception of non-contributory benefits, shall be freely transferable at the rate applied by virtue of the law of the debtor Member State or States;

(c) 

the workers in question shall receive family allowances for the members of their families as defined above.

2.  
Montenegro shall accord to workers who are nationals of a Member State and legally employed in their territory, and to members of their families legally resident there, treatment similar to that specified in points (b) and (c) of paragraph 1.

CHAPTER II

Establishment

Article 52

Definition

For the purposes of this Agreement:

(a) 

‘Community company’ or ‘Montenegrin company’ shall mean, respectively, a company set up in accordance with the laws of a Member State, or of Montenegro and having its registered office or central administration or principal place of business in the territory of the Community or of Montenegro. However, should the company, set up in accordance with the laws of a Member State or of Montenegro, have only its registered office in the territory of the Community or of Montenegro respectively, the company shall be considered a Community or a Montenegrin company if its operations possess a real and continuous link with the economy of one of the Member States or of Montenegro;

(b) 

‘Subsidiary’ of a company shall mean a company which is effectively controlled by another company;

(c) 

‘Branch’ of a company shall mean a place of business not having legal personality which has the appearance of permanency, such as the extension of a parent body, has a management and is materially equipped to negotiate business with third Parties so that the latter, although knowing that there will if necessary be a legal link with the parent body, the head office of which is abroad, do not have to deal directly with such parent body but may transact business at the place of business constituting the extension;

(d) 

‘Establishment’ shall mean:

(i) 

as regards nationals, the right to take up economic activities as self-employed persons, and to set up undertakings, in particular companies, which they effectively control. Self-employment and business undertakings by nationals shall not extend to seeking or taking employment in the labour market or confer a right of access to the labour market of another Party. The provisions of this Chapter do not apply to persons who are not exclusively self-employed;

(ii) 

as regards Community or Montenegrin companies, the right to take up economic activities by means of the setting up of subsidiaries and branches in Montenegro, or in the Community respectively;

(e) 

‘Operations’ shall mean the pursuit of economic activities;

(f) 

‘Economic activities’ shall in principle include activities of an industrial, commercial and professional character and activities of craftsmen;

(g) 

‘Community national’ and ‘national of Montenegro’ shall mean respectively a natural person who is a national of a Member State or Montenegro respectively;

With regard to international maritime transport, including inter-modal operations involving a sea leg, Community nationals or nationals of Montenegro established outside the Community and Montenegro, and shipping companies established outside the Community or Montenegro and controlled by Community nationals or nationals of Montenegro, shall also be beneficiaries of the provisions of this Chapter and Chapter III, if their vessels are registered in that Member State or in Montenegro, in accordance with their respective legislation;

(h) 

‘Financial services’ shall mean those activities described in Annex VI. The Stabilisation and Association Council may extend or modify the scope of that Annex.

Article 53

1.  

Montenegro shall facilitate the setting-up of operations on its territory by Community companies and nationals. To that end, Montenegro shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:

(a) 

as regards the establishment of Community companies on the territory of Montenegro, treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own companies or to any third country company, whichever is the better;

(b) 

as regards the operation of subsidiaries and branches of Community companies on the territory of Montenegro once established, treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own companies and branches or to any subsidiary and branch of any third country company, whichever is the better.

2.  

The Community and its Member States shall grant, from the entry into force of this Agreement:

(a) 

as regards the establishment of Montenegrin companies treatment no less favourable than that accorded by Member States to their own companies or to any company of any third country, whichever is the better;

(b) 

as regards the operation of subsidiaries and branches of Montenegrin companies, established in its territory, treatment no less favourable than that accorded by Member States to their own companies and branches, or to any subsidiary and branch of any third country company, established in their territory, whichever is the better.

3.  
The Parties shall not adopt any new regulations or measures which introduce discrimination as regards the establishment of any other Party's companies on their territory or in respect of their operation, once established, by comparison with their own companies.
4.  
Four years after the entry into force of this Agreement, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall establish the modalities to extend the above provisions to the establishment of Community nationals and nationals of Montenegro to take up economic activities as self-employed persons.
5.  

Notwithstanding the provisions of this Article:

(a) 

Subsidiaries and branches of Community companies shall have, from the entry into force of this Agreement, the right to use and rent real property in Montenegro;

(b) 

Subsidiaries and branches of Community companies shall from the entry into force of this Agreement have the right to acquire and enjoy ownership rights over real property as Montenegrin companies and as regards public goods/goods of common interest, the same rights as enjoyed by Montenegrin companies respectively where these rights are necessary for the conduct of the economic activities for which they are established.

Article 54

1.  
Subject to the provisions of Article 56, with the exception of financial services described in Annex VI, the Parties may regulate the establishment and operation of companies and nationals on their territory, insofar as these regulations do not discriminate against companies and nationals of the other Parties in comparison with its own companies and nationals.
2.  
In respect of financial services, notwithstanding any other provisions of this Agreement, a Party shall not be prevented from taking measures for prudential reasons, including for the protection of investors, depositors, policy holders or persons to whom a fiduciary duty is owed by a financial service supplier, or to ensure the integrity and stability of the financial system. Such measures shall not be used as a means of avoiding the Party's obligations under this Agreement.
3.  
Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed to require a Party to disclose information relating to the affairs and accounts of individual customers or any confidential or proprietary information in the possession of public entities.

Article 55

1.  
Without prejudice to any provision to the contrary contained in the Multilateral Agreement on the Establishment of a European Common Aviation Area ( 4 ) (hereinafter referred to as ‘ECAA’), the provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to air transport services, inland waterways transport services and maritime cabotage services.
2.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council may make recommendations for improving establishment and operations in the areas covered by paragraph 1.

Article 56

1.  
The provisions of Articles 53 and 54 do not preclude the application by a Party of particular rules concerning the establishment and operation in its territory of branches of companies of another Party not incorporated in the territory of the first Party, which are justified by legal or technical differences between such branches as compared to branches of companies incorporated in its territory or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.
2.  
The difference in treatment shall not go beyond what is strictly necessary as a result of such legal or technical differences or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.

Article 57

In order to make it easier for Community nationals and nationals from Montenegro to take up and pursue regulated professional activities in Montenegro and in the Community respectively, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall examine which steps are necessary for the mutual recognition of qualifications. It may take all necessary measures to that end.

Article 58

1.  
A Community company established in the territory of Montenegro or a Montenegrin company established in the Community shall be entitled to employ, or have employed by one of its subsidiaries or branches, in accordance with the legislation in force in the host territory of establishment, in the territory of the Republic of Montenegro and the Community respectively, employees who are nationals of the Member States or nationals from Montenegro respectively, provided that such employees are key personnel as defined in paragraph 2 and that they are employed exclusively by companies, subsidiaries or branches. The residence and work permits of such employees shall only cover the period of such employment.
2.  

Key personnel of the abovementioned companies herein referred to as ‘organisations’ are ‘intra-corporate transferees’ as defined in (c) of this paragraph in the following categories, provided that the organisation is a legal person and that the persons concerned have been employed by it or have been partners in it (other than as majority shareholders), for at least the year immediately preceding such movement:

(a) 

Persons working in a senior position with an organisation, who primarily direct the management of the establishment, receiving general supervision or direction principally from the board of directors or stockholders of the business or their equivalent including:

(i) 

directing the establishment of a department or sub-division of the establishment;

(ii) 

supervising and controlling the work of other supervisory, professional or managerial employees;

(iii) 

having the authority personally to recruit and dismiss or recommend recruiting, dismissing or other personnel actions;

(b) 

Persons working within an organisation who possess uncommon knowledge essential to the establishment’s service, research equipment, techniques or management. The assessment of such knowledge may reflect, apart from knowledge specific to the establishment, a high level of qualification referring to a type of work or trade requiring specific technical knowledge, including membership of an accredited profession;

(c) 

An ‘intra-corporate transferee’ is defined as a natural person working within an organisation in the territory of a Party, and being temporarily transferred in the context of pursuit of economic activities in the territory of the other Party; the organisation concerned must have its principal place of business in the territory of a Party and the transfer be to an establishment (branch, subsidiary) of that organisation, effectively pursuing like economic activities in the territory of the other Party.

3.  

The entry into and the temporary presence within the territory of the Community or in Montenegro of Montenegrin nationals and Community nationals respectively shall be permitted, when these representatives of companies are persons working in a senior position, as defined in paragraph 2(a) above, within a company, and are responsible for the setting up of a Community subsidiary or branch of a Montenegrin company or of a Montenegrin subsidiary or branch of a Community company in a Member State or in the Republic of Montenegro respectively, when:

(a) 

those representatives are not engaged in making direct sales or supplying services, and do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host territory of establishment, and;

(b) 

the company has its principal place of business outside the Community or Montenegro, respectively, and has no other representative, office, branch or subsidiary in that Member State or in Montenegro respectively.

CHAPTER III

Supply of services

Article 59

1.  
The Community and Montenegro undertake, in accordance with the following provisions, to take the necessary steps to allow progressively the supply of services by Community companies, Montenegrin companies or by Community nationals or nationals of Montenegro which are established in the territory of a Party other than that of the person for whom the services are intended.
2.  
In step with the liberalisation process mentioned in paragraph 1, the Parties shall permit the temporary movement of natural persons providing the service or who are employed by the service provider as key personnel as defined in Article 58, including natural persons who are representatives of a Community or Montenegrin company or national and are seeking temporary entry for the purpose of negotiating for the sale of services or entering into agreements to sell services for that service provider, where those representatives will not be engaged in making direct sales to the general public or in supplying services themselves.
3.  
After four years, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall take the measures necessary to progressively implement the provisions of paragraph 1. Account shall be taken of the progress achieved by the Parties in the approximation of their laws.

Article 60

1.  
The Parties shall not take any measures or actions which render the conditions for the supply of services by Community and Montenegro nationals or companies which are established in a Party other than that of the person for whom the services are intended significantly more restrictive as compared to the situation existing on the day preceding the day of entry into force of this Agreement.
2.  
If one Party is of the view that measures introduced by the other Party since the entry into force of this Agreement result in a situation which is significantly more restrictive in respect of supply of services as compared with the situation existing at the date of entry into force of this Agreement, such first Party may request the other Party to enter into consultations.

Article 61

With regard to supply of transport services between the Community and Montenegro, the following provisions shall apply:

1) 

With regard to land transport, Protocol 4 lays down the rules applicable to the relationship between the Parties in order to ensure, particularly, unrestricted road transit traffic across Montenegro and the Community as a whole, the effective application of the principle of non-discrimination and progressive harmonisation of the transport legislation of Montenegro with that of the Community.

2) 

With regard to international maritime transport, the Parties undertake to apply effectively the principle of unrestricted access to the international maritime markets and trades on a commercial basis, and to respect international and European obligations in the field of safety, security and environmental standards.

The Parties affirm their commitment to a freely competitive environment as an essential feature of international maritime transport.

3) 

In applying the principles of paragraph 2, the Parties shall:

(a) 

not introduce cargo-sharing clauses in future bilateral Agreements with third countries;

(b) 

abolish, upon the entry into force of this Agreement, all unilateral measures and administrative, technical and other obstacles that could have restrictive or discriminatory effects on the free supply of services in international maritime transport;

(c) 

Each Party shall grant, inter alia, no less favourable treatment for the ships operated by nationals or companies of the other Party than that accorded to a Party's own ships with regard to access to ports open to international trade, the use of infrastructure and auxiliary maritime services of the ports, as well as related fees and charges, customs facilities and the assignment of berths and facilities for loading and unloading.

4) 

With a view to ensuring a coordinated development and progressive liberalisation of transport between the Parties adapted to their reciprocal commercial needs, the conditions of mutual market access in air transport shall be dealt with by the ECAA.

5) 

Prior to the conclusion of the ECAA, the Parties shall not take any measures or actions which are more restrictive or discriminatory as compared with the situation existing prior to the entry into force of this Agreement.

6) 

Montenegro shall adapt its legislation, including administrative, technical and other rules, to that of the Community existing at any time in the field of air, maritime, inland waterway and land transport insofar as it serves liberalisation purposes and mutual access to markets of the Parties and facilitates the movement of passengers and of goods.

7) 

In step with the common progress in the achievement of the objectives of this Chapter, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall examine ways of creating the conditions necessary for improving freedom to provide air, land and inland waterway transport services.

CHAPTER IV

Current payments and movement of capital

Article 62

The Parties undertake to authorise, in freely convertible currency, in accordance with the provisions of Article VIII of the Articles of the Agreement of the International Monetary Fund, any payments and transfers on the current account of balance of payments between the Community and Montenegro.

Article 63

1.  
With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments, from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall ensure the free movement of capital relating to direct investments made in companies formed in accordance with the laws of the host country and investments made in accordance with the provisions of Chapter II of Title V, and the liquidation or repatriation of these investments and of any profit stemming there from.
2.  
With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments, from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall ensure the free movement of capital relating to credits related to commercial transactions or to the provision of services in which a resident of one of the Parties is participating, and to financial loans and credits, with maturity longer than a year.
3.  
Montenegro shall, from the entry into force of this Agreement, grant national treatment to EU nationals acquiring real estate on its territory.
4.  
The Community and Montenegro shall also ensure, from the entry into force of this Agreement, free movement of capital relating to portfolio investment and financial loans and credits with maturity shorter than a year.
5.  
Without prejudice to paragraph 1, the Parties shall not introduce any new restrictions on the movement of capital and current payments between residents of the Community and Montenegro and shall not make the existing arrangements more restrictive.
6.  
Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 62 and of this Article, where, in exceptional circumstances, movements of capital between the Community and Montenegro cause, or threaten to cause, serious difficulties for the operation of exchange rate policy or monetary policy in the Community or Montenegro, the Community and Montenegro, respectively, may take safeguard measures with regard to movements of capital between the Community and Montenegro for a period not exceeding six months if such measures are strictly necessary.
7.  
Nothing in the above provisions shall be taken to limit the rights of economic operators of the Parties from benefiting from any more favourable treatment that may be provided for in any existing bilateral or multilateral Agreement involving Parties to this Agreement.
8.  
The Parties shall consult each other with a view to facilitating the movement of capital between the Community and Montenegro in order to promote the objectives of this Agreement.

Article 64

1.  
During the first year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Community and Montenegro shall take measures permitting the creation of the necessary conditions for the further gradual application of Community rules on the free movement of capital.
2.  
By the end of the second year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall determine the modalities for full application of Community rules on the movement of capital in Montenegro.

CHAPTER V

General provisions

Article 65

1.  
The provisions of this Title shall be applied subject to limitations justified on grounds of public policy, public security or public health.
2.  
They shall not apply to activities that in the territory of any of the Parties are connected, even occasionally, with the exercise of official authority.

Article 66

For the purpose of this Title, nothing in this Agreement shall prevent the Parties from applying their laws and regulations regarding entry and stay, employment, working conditions, establishment of natural persons and supply of services, notably insofar as the granting, renewal or refusal of a residence permit is concerned, provided that, in so doing, they do not apply them in such a manner as to nullify or impair the benefits accruing to any Party under the terms of a specific provision of this Agreement. This provision shall be without prejudice to the application of Article 65.

Article 67

Companies which are controlled and exclusively owned jointly by Montenegrin companies or nationals of Montenegro and Community companies or nationals shall also be covered by the provisions of this Title.

Article 68

1.  
The Most-Favoured-Nation treatment granted in accordance with the provisions of this Title shall not apply to the tax advantages that the Parties are providing or will provide in the future on the basis of Agreements designed to avoid double taxation or other tax arrangements.
2.  
None of the provisions of this Title shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by the Parties of any measure aimed at preventing the avoidance or evasion of taxes pursuant to the tax provisions of Agreements to avoid double taxation and other tax arrangements or domestic fiscal legislation.
3.  
None of the provisions of this Title shall be construed to prevent Member States or Montenegro from applying the relevant provisions of their fiscal legislation, from distinguishing between taxpayers who are not in identical situations, in particular as regards their place of residence.

Article 69

1.  
The Parties shall endeavour wherever possible to avoid the imposition of restrictive measures, including measures relating to imports, for balance of payments purposes. A Party adopting such measures shall present as soon as possible to the other Party a timetable for their removal.
2.  
Where one or more Member States or Montenegro is in serious balance of payments difficulties, or under imminent threat thereof, the Community and Montenegro may, in accordance with the conditions established under the WTO Agreement, adopt restrictive measures, including measures relating to imports, which shall be of limited duration and may not go beyond what is strictly necessary to remedy the balance of payments situation. The Community and Montenegro shall inform the other Party forthwith.
3.  
Any restrictive measures shall not apply to transfers related to investment and in particular to the repatriation of amounts invested or reinvested or any kind of revenues stemming therefrom.

Article 70

The provisions of this Title shall be progressively adjusted, notably in the light of requirements arising from Article V of the GATS.

Article 71

The provisions of this Agreement shall not prejudice the application by any Party of any measure necessary to prevent the circumvention of its measures concerning third-country access to its market through the provisions of this Agreement.

TITLE VI

APPROXIMATION OF LAWS, LAW ENFORCEMENT AND COMPETITION RULES

Article 72

1.  
The Parties recognise the importance of the approximation of the existing legislation in Montenegro to that of the Community and of its effective implementation. Montenegro shall endeavour to ensure that its existing laws and future legislation will be gradually made compatible with the Community acquis. Montenegro shall ensure that existing and future legislation will be properly implemented and enforced.
2.  
This approximation shall start on the date of signing of this Agreement, and shall gradually extend to all the elements of the Community acquis referred to in this Agreement by the end of the transitional period defined in Article 8 of this Agreement.
3.  

Approximation will, at an early stage, focus on fundamental elements of the Internal Market acquis, including financial sector legislation, Justice, Freedom and Security as well as on trade-related areas. At a further stage, Montenegro shall focus of the remaining parts of the acquis.

Approximation shall be carried out on the basis of a programme to be agreed between the European Commission and Montenegro.

4.  
Montenegro shall also define, in agreement with the European Commission, the modalities for the monitoring of the implementation of approximation of legislation and law enforcement actions to be taken.

Article 73

Competition and other economic provisions

1.  

The following are incompatible with the proper functioning of this Agreement, insofar as they may affect trade between the Community and Montenegro:

(i) 

all Agreements between undertakings, decisions by associations of undertakings and concerted practices between undertakings which have as their object or effect the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition;

(ii) 

abuse by one or more undertakings of a dominant position in the territories of the Community or Montenegro as a whole or in a substantial part thereof;

(iii) 

any State aid which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or certain products.

2.  
Any practices contrary to this Article shall be assessed on the basis of criteria arising from the application of the competition rules applicable in the Community, in particular from Articles 81, 82, 86 and 87 of the EC Treaty and interpretative instruments adopted by the Community institutions.
3.  
The Parties shall ensure that an operationally independent authority is entrusted with the powers necessary for the full application of paragraph 1(i) and (ii) of this Article, regarding private and public undertakings and undertakings to which special rights have been granted.
4.  
Montenegro shall establish an operationally independent authority which is entrusted with the powers necessary for the full application of paragraph 1(iii) within one year from the date of entry into force of this Agreement. This authority shall have, inter alia, the powers to authorise State aid schemes and individual aid grants in conformity with paragraph 2, as well as the powers to order the recovery of State aid that has been unlawfully granted.
5.  
The Community on one side and Montenegro on the other side shall ensure transparency in the area of State aid, inter alia by providing to the other Parties a regular annual report, or equivalent, following the methodology and the presentation of the Community survey on State aid. Upon request by one Party, the other Party shall provide information on particular individual cases of public aid.
6.  
Montenegro shall establish a comprehensive inventory of aid schemes instituted before the establishment of the authority referred to in paragraph 4 and shall align such aid schemes with the criteria referred to in paragraph 2 within a period of no more than 4 years from the entry into force of this Agreement.
7.  
(a) 

For the purposes of applying the provisions of paragraph 1(iii), the Parties recognise that during the first five years after the entry into force of this Agreement, any public aid granted by Montenegro shall be assessed taking into account the fact that Montenegro shall be regarded as an area identical to those areas of the Community described in Article 87(3) (a) of the EC Treaty.

(b) 

Within four years from the entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro shall submit to the European Commission its GDP per capita figures harmonised at NUTS II level. The authority referred to in paragraph 4 and the European Commission shall then jointly evaluate the eligibility of the regions of Montenegro as well as the maximum aid intensities in relation thereto in order to draw up the regional aid map on the basis of the relevant Community guidelines.

8.  
As appropriate, Protocol 5 establishes the rules on state aid in the steel industry. This Protocol establishes the rules applicable in the event restructuring aid is granted to the steel industry. It would stress the exceptional character of such aid and the fact that the aid would be limited in time and would be linked to capacity reductions within the framework of feasibility programmes.
9.  

With regard to products referred to in Chapter II of Title IV:

(a) 

paragraph 1(iii) shall not apply;

(b) 

any practices contrary to paragraph 1(i) shall be assessed according to the criteria established by the Community on the basis of Articles 36 and 37 of the EC Treaty and specific Community instruments adopted on this basis.

10.  
If one of the Parties considers that a particular practice is incompatible with the terms of paragraph 1, it may take appropriate measures after consultation within the Stabilisation and Association Council or after 30 working days following referral for such consultation. Nothing in this Article shall prejudice or affect in any way the taking, by the Community or Montenegro, of countervailing measures in accordance with the GATT 1994 and the WTO Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures and the respective related internal legislation.

Article 74

Public undertakings

By the end of the third year following the entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro shall apply to public undertakings and undertakings to which special and exclusive rights have been granted the principles set out in the EC Treaty, with particular reference to Article 86.

Special rights of public undertakings during the transitional period shall not include the possibility to impose quantitative restrictions or measures having an equivalent effect on imports from the Community into Montenegro.

Article 75

Intellectual, industrial and commercial property

1.  
Pursuant to the provisions of this Article and Annex VII, the Parties confirm the importance that they attach to ensuring adequate and effective protection and enforcement of intellectual, industrial and commercial property rights.
2.  
From the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall grant to each others companies and nationals, in respect of the recognition and protection of intellectual, industrial and commercial property, treatment no less favourable than that granted by them to any third country under bilateral Agreements.
3.  
Montenegro shall take the necessary measures in order to guarantee no later than five years after entry into force of this Agreement a level of protection of intellectual, industrial and commercial property rights similar to that existing in the Community, including effective means of enforcing such rights.
4.  
Montenegro undertakes to accede, within the period referred to above, to the multilateral conventions on intellectual, industrial and commercial property rights referred to in Annex VII. The Stabilisation and Association Council may decide to oblige Montenegro to accede to specific multilateral Conventions in this area.
5.  
If problems in the area of intellectual, industrial and commercial property affecting trading conditions occur, they shall be referred urgently to the Stabilisation and Association Council, at the request of either Party, with a view to reaching mutually satisfactory solutions.

Article 76

Public procurement

1.  
The Community and Montenegro consider the opening-up of the award of public contracts on the basis of non-discrimination and reciprocity, following in particular the WTO rules, to be a desirable objective.
2.  

Montenegrin companies, whether established or not in the Community, shall be granted access to contract award procedures in the Community pursuant to Community procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Community companies as from the entry into force of this Agreement.

The above provisions shall also apply to contracts in the utilities sector once the government of Montenegro has adopted the legislation introducing the Community rules in this area. The Community shall examine periodically whether Montenegro has indeed introduced such legislation.

3.  
Community companies established in Montenegro under the provisions of Chapter II of Title V shall, from the entry into force of this Agreement, be granted access to contract award procedures in Montenegro under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Montenegrin companies.
4.  
Community companies not established in Montenegro shall be granted access to contract award procedures in Montenegro under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Montenegrin companies as from the entry into force of this Agreement.
5.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall periodically examine the possibility for Montenegro to introduce access to contract award procedures in Montenegro for all Community companies. Montenegro shall report annually to the Stabilisation and Association Council on the measures they have taken to enhance transparency and to provide for effective judicial review of decisions taken in the area of public procurement.
6.  
As regards establishment, operations, supply of services between the Community and Montenegro, and also employment and movement of labour linked to the fulfilment of public contracts, the provisions of Articles 49 to 64 are applicable.

Article 77

Standardisation, metrology, accreditation and conformity assessment

1.  
Montenegro shall take the necessary measures in order to gradually achieve conformity with Community technical regulations and European standardisation, metrology, accreditation and conformity assessment procedures.
2.  

To this end, the Parties shall seek to:

(a) 

promote the use of Community technical regulations, European standards and conformity assessment procedures;

(b) 

provide assistance to fostering the development of quality infrastructure: standardisation, metrology, accreditation and conformity assessment;

(c) 

promote the participation of Montenegro in the work of organisations related to standards, conformity assessment, metrology and similar functions (e.g. CEN, CENELEC, ETSI, EA, WELMEC, EUROMET) ( 5 ).

(d) 

Where appropriate, conclude an Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products once the legislative framework and the procedures of Montenegro is sufficiently aligned on that of the Community and appropriate expertise is available.

Article 78

Consumer protection

The Parties shall cooperate in order to align the standards of consumer protection in Montenegro to those of the Community. Effective consumer protection is necessary in order to ensure the proper functioning of the market economy, and this protection will depend on the development of an administrative infrastructure in order to ensure market surveillance and law enforcement in this field.

To that end, and in view of their common interests, the Parties shall ensure:

(a) 

a policy of active consumer protection, in accordance with Community law, including the increase of information and development of independent organisations;

(b) 

the harmonisation of legislation of consumer protection in Montenegro on that in force in the Community;

(c) 

effective legal protection for consumers in order to improve the quality of consumer goods and maintain appropriate safety standards;

(d) 

monitoring of rules by competent authorities and providing access to justice in case of disputes;

(e) 

exchange information on dangerous products.

Article 79

Working conditions and equal opportunities

Montenegro shall progressively harmonise its legislation to that of the Community in the fields of working conditions, notably on health and safety at work, and equal opportunities.

TITLE VII

JUSTICE, FREEDOM AND SECURITY

Article 80

Reinforcement of institutions and rule of law

In their cooperation on justice, freedom and security, the Parties shall attach particular importance to the consolidation of the rule of law, and the reinforcement of institutions at all levels in the areas of administration in general and law enforcement and the administration of justice in particular. Cooperation shall notably aim at strengthening the independence of the judiciary and improving its efficiency, improving the functioning of the police and other law enforcement bodies, providing adequate training and fighting corruption and organised crime.

Article 81

Protection of personal data

Montenegro shall harmonise its legislation concerning personal data protection with Community law and other European and international legislation on privacy upon the entry into force of this Agreement. Montenegro shall establish one or more independent supervisory bodies with sufficient financial and human resources in order to efficiently monitor and guarantee the enforcement of national personal data protection legislation. The Parties shall cooperate to achieve this goal.

Article 82

Visa, border management, asylum and migration

The Parties shall cooperate in the areas of visa, border control, asylum and migration and shall set up a framework for the cooperation, including at a regional level, in these fields, taking into account and making full use of other existing initiatives in this area as appropriate.

Cooperation in the matters above shall be based on mutual consultations and close coordination between the Parties and should include technical and administrative assistance for:

(a) 

the exchange of information on legislation and practices;

(b) 

the drafting of legislation;

(c) 

enhancing the efficiency of the institutions;

(d) 

the training of staff;

(e) 

the security of travel documents and detection of false documents;

(f) 

border management.

Cooperation shall focus in particular:

(a) 

on the area of asylum on the implementation of national legislation to meet the standards of the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees done at Geneva on 28 July 1951 and the Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees done at New York on 31 January 1967 thereby to ensure that the principle of ‘non-refoulement’ is respected as well as other rights of asylum seekers and refugees;

(b) 

on the field of legal migration, on admission rules and rights and status of the person admitted. In relation to migration, the Parties agree to the fair treatment of nationals of other countries who reside legally on their territories and to promote an integration policy aiming at making their rights and obligations comparable to those of their citizens.

Article 83

Prevention and control of illegal immigration; readmission

1.  

The Parties shall cooperate in order to prevent and control illegal immigration. To this end, Montenegro and the Member States shall readmit any of their nationals illegally present on their territories and the Parties also agree to conclude and fully implement an Agreement for readmission, including an obligation for the readmission of nationals of other countries and stateless persons.

The Member States and Montenegro shall provide their nationals with appropriate identity documents and shall extend to them the administrative facilities necessary for such purposes.

Specific procedures for the purpose of readmission of nationals, third country nationals and stateless persons shall be laid down in the Agreement between the Community and Montenegro on the readmission of persons residing without authorisation.

2.  
Montenegro agrees to conclude readmission Agreements with the Stabilisation and Association process countries.
3.  
Montenegro undertakes to take any necessary measures to ensure the flexible and rapid implementation of all readmission Agreements referred to in this Article.
4.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall establish other joint efforts that can be made to prevent and control illegal immigration, including trafficking and illegal migration networks.

Article 84

Money laundering and financing of terrorism

1.  
The Parties shall cooperate in order to prevent the use of their financial systems for laundering of proceeds from criminal activities in general and drug offences in particular, as well as for the purpose of financing terrorism.
2.  
Cooperation in this area may include administrative and technical assistance with the purpose of developing the implementation of regulations and efficient functioning of the suitable standards and mechanisms to combat money laundering and financing of terrorism equivalent to those adopted by the Community and international fora in this field, in particular the Financial Action Task Force (FATF).

Article 85

Cooperation on illicit drugs

1.  
Within their respective powers and competencies, the Parties shall cooperate to ensure a balanced and integrated approach towards drug issues. Drug policies and actions shall be aimed at reinforcing structures for combating illicit drugs, reducing the supply of, trafficking in and the demand for illicit drugs, coping with the health and social consequences of drug abuse as well as at a more effective control of precursors.
2.  
The Parties shall agree on the necessary methods of cooperation to attain these objectives. Actions shall be based on commonly agreed principles along the lines of the EU Drug Control Strategy.

Article 86

Preventing and combating organised crime and other illegal activities

The Parties shall cooperate on combating and preventing criminal and illegal activities, organised or otherwise, such as:

(a) 

smuggling and trafficking in human beings;

(b) 

illegal economic activities, and in particular counterfeiting of cash and non-cash means of payments, illegal transactions on products such as industrial waste, radioactive material and transactions involving illegal, counterfeit or pirated products;

(c) 

corruption, both in the private and public sector, in particular linked to non-transparent administrative practices;

(d) 

fiscal fraud;

(e) 

identity theft;

(f) 

illicit trafficking in drugs and psychotropic substances;

(g) 

illicit arms trafficking;

(h) 

forging documents;

(i) 

smuggling and illicit trafficking of goods including cars;

(j) 

cyber crime.

As regards currency counterfeiting, Montenegro shall cooperate closely with the Community to combat counterfeiting of banknotes and coins and to suppress and punish any counterfeiting of banknotes and coins, which may occur in the territory. At the level of prevention, Montenegro shall aim at implementing measures which are equivalent to those laid down in the relevant Community legislation, and to adhere to any international convention related to this field of law. Montenegro could benefit from Community support, for exchange, assistance and training in the protection against currency counterfeiting. Regional cooperation and compliance with recognised international standards in combating organised crime shall be promoted.

Article 87

Combating terrorism

In compliance with the international conventions to which they are Party and their respective laws and regulations, the Parties agree to cooperate in order to prevent and suppress acts of terrorism and their financing:

(a) 

in the framework of full implementation of United Nations Security Council Resolution 1373 (2001) and other relevant UN resolutions, international conventions and instruments;

(b) 

by exchanging information on terrorist groups and their support networks in accordance with international and national law;

(c) 

by exchanging experiences with regard to means and methods of combating terrorism and in technical areas and training, and by exchanging experience in respect of the prevention of terrorism.

TITLE VIII

COOPERATION POLICIES

Article 88

1.  
The Community and Montenegro shall establish a close cooperation aimed at contributing to the development and growth potential of Montenegro. Such cooperation shall strengthen existing economic links on the widest possible foundation, to the benefit of both Parties.
2.  
Policies and other measures shall be designed to bring about sustainable economic and social development of Montenegro. These policies should ensure that environmental considerations are also fully incorporated from the outset and that they are linked to the requirements of harmonious social development.
3.  
Cooperation policies shall be integrated into a regional framework of cooperation. Special attention will have to be devoted to measures that can foster cooperation between Montenegro and its neighbouring countries including Member States, thus contributing to regional stability. The Stabilisation and Association Council shall define priorities between and within the cooperation policies described hereinafter in line with the European Partnership.

Article 89

Economic and trade policy

The Community and Montenegro shall facilitate the process of economic reform by cooperating to improve understanding of the fundamentals of their respective economies and the formulation and implementation of economic policy in market economies.

To these ends, the Community and Montenegro shall cooperate to:

(a) 

exchange information on macroeconomic performance and prospects and on strategies for development;

(b) 

analyse jointly economic issues of mutual interest, including the framing of economic policy and the instruments for implementing it; and

(c) 

promote wider cooperation with the aim to speed up the inflow of know-how and access to new technologies.

Montenegro shall strive to establish a functioning market economy and to gradually approximate its policies to the stability-oriented policies of the European Economic and Monetary Union. At the request of the authorities of Montenegro, the Community may provide assistance designed to support the efforts of Montenegro in this respect.

Cooperation shall also aim at strengthening the rule of law in the business area through a stable and non-discriminatory trade-related legal framework.

Cooperation in this area shall include exchange of information concerning the principles and functioning of the European Economic and Monetary Union.

Article 90

Statistical cooperation

Cooperation between the Parties shall primarily focus on priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of statistics, including in the economic, trade, monetary and financial areas. It shall notably be aimed at developing efficient and sustainable statistical systems capable of providing, reliable, objective and accurate data needed to plan and monitor the process of transition and reform in Montenegro. It should also enable the Statistical Office in Montenegro to better meet the needs of its customers in the country (both public administration and private sector). The statistical system should respect the fundamental principles of statistics issued by the UN, the European Statistical Code of Practice and the stipulations of the European Statistical law and develop towards the Community acquis. The Parties shall cooperate in particular to ensure the confidentiality of individual data, to progressively increase data collection and transmission to the European Statistical System and, to exchange of information on methods, transfer of know-how and training.

Article 91

Banking, insurance and other financial services

Cooperation between Montenegro and the Community shall focus on priority areas related to the Community acquis in the fields of banking, insurance and financial services. The Parties shall cooperate with the aim of establishing and developing a suitable framework for the encouragement of the banking, insurance and financial services sectors in Montenegro based on fair competition practices and ensuring the necessary level playing field.

Article 92

Internal control and external audit cooperation

Cooperation between the Parties shall focus on priority areas related to the Community acquis in the fields of public internal financial control (PIFC) and external audit. The Parties shall, in particular, cooperate - through elaborating and adopting relevant regulation - with the aim of developing transparent, efficient and economic PIFC (including financial management and control and functionally independent internal audit) and independent external audit systems in Montenegro, in accordance with internationally accepted standards and methodologies and EU best practices. Cooperation shall also focus on capacity building of the Supreme Audit institution in Montenegro. In order to be able to fulfil the coordination and harmonisation responsibilities stemming from the requirements above, cooperation should also focus on the establishment and strengthening of central harmonisation units for financial management and control and for Internal Audit.

Article 93

Investment Promotion and Protection

Cooperation between the Parties, within the scope of their respective competencies, in the field of investment promotion and protection shall aim to bring about a favourable climate for private investment, both domestic and foreign, which is essential to economic and industrial revitalisation in Montenegro. The particular aims of cooperation shall be for Montenegro to improve the legal frameworks which favours and protects investment.

Article 94

Industrial Cooperation

Cooperation shall aim to promote the modernisation and restructuring of industry and individual sectors in Montenegro. It shall also cover industrial cooperation between economic operators, with the objective of strengthening the private sector under conditions which ensure that the environment is protected.

Industrial cooperation initiatives shall reflect the priorities determined by both Parties. They shall take into account the regional aspects of industrial development, promoting trans-national partnerships when relevant. The initiatives should seek in particular to establish a suitable framework for undertakings, to improve management, know-how and to promote markets, market transparency and the business environment. Special attention shall be devoted to the establishment of efficient export promotion activities in Montenegro.

Cooperation shall take due account of the Community acquis in the field of industrial policy.

Article 95

Small and medium-sized enterprises

Cooperation between the Parties shall be aimed at developing and strengthening private sector small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), the establishment of new undertakings in areas offering potential for growth and cooperation between SMEs in the Community and in Montenegro. Cooperation shall take due account of priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of SMEs, as well as the ten guidelines enshrined in the European Charter for Small Enterprises.

Article 96

Tourism

Cooperation between the Parties in the field of tourism shall be mainly aimed at strengthening the flow of information on tourism (through international networks, databanks, etc.); encouraging the development of infrastructure conducive to investment in the tourism sector, participation of Montenegro in important European tourism organisations. It shall also aim at studying the opportunities for joint operations and strengthening cooperation between tourism enterprises, experts and governments and their competent agencies in the field of tourism, as well as transferring know-how (through training, exchanges, seminars). Cooperation shall take due account of Community acquis related to this sector.

Cooperation may be integrated into a regional framework of cooperation.

Article 97

Agriculture, and the agro-industrial sector

Cooperation between the Parties shall be developed in all priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of agriculture, as well as veterinary and phytosanitary domains. Cooperation shall notably aim at modernising and restructuring the agriculture and agro-industrial sector, in particular to reach community sanitary requirements, to improve water management and rural development as well as to develop the forestry sector in Montenegro and at supporting the gradual approximation of Montenegrin legislation and practices to the Community rules and standards.

Article 98

Fisheries

The Parties shall explore the possibility of identifying mutually beneficial areas of common interest in the fisheries sector. Cooperation shall take due account of priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of fisheries, including the respect of international obligations concerning International and Regional Fisheries Organisation rules of management and conservation of fishery resources.

Article 99

Customs

The Parties shall establish cooperation in this area with a view to guarantee compliance with the provisions to be adopted in the area of trade and to achieve the approximation of the customs systems of Montenegro to that of the Community, thereby helping to pave the way for the liberalisation measures planned under this Agreement and for the gradual approximation of the Montenegrin customs legislation to the acquis.

Cooperation shall take due account of priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of customs.

The rules on mutual administrative assistance between the Parties in the customs field are laid down in Protocol 6.

Article 100

Taxation

The Parties shall establish cooperation in the field of taxation including measures aiming at the further reform of Montenegro's fiscal system and the restructuring of tax administration with a view to ensuring effectiveness of tax collection and the fight against fiscal fraud.

Cooperation shall take due account of priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of taxation and in the fight against harmful tax competition. Elimination of harmful tax competition should be carried out on the basis of the principles of the Code of Conduct for business taxation agreed by the Council on 1 December 1997.

Cooperation shall also be geared to enhancing transparency and fighting corruption, and to include exchange of information with the Member States in an effort to facilitate the enforcement of measures preventing tax fraud, evasion and avoidance. Montenegro shall also complete the network of bilateral Agreements with Member States, along the lines of the latest update of the OECD Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital as well as on the basis of the OECD Model Agreement on Exchange of Information in Tax Matters, to the extent that the requesting Member State subscribes to these.

Article 101

Social cooperation

With regard to employment, cooperation between the Parties shall focus notably on upgrading job-finding and careers advice services, providing back-up measures and promoting local development to assist industrial and labour market restructuring. It shall also include measures such as studies, the secondment of experts and information and training operations.

The Parties shall cooperate to facilitate the reform of the employment policy in Montenegro, in the context of strengthened economic reform and integration. Cooperation shall also seek to support the adaptation of the Montenegrin social security system to the new economic and social requirements, and shall involve the adjustment of the legislation in Montenegro concerning working conditions and equal opportunities for women and men, for people with disabilities and for people belonging to minority groups as well as the improvement of the level of protection of the health and safety of workers, taking as a reference the level of protection existing in the Community. Montenegro shall ensure adherence and effective implementation of ILO fundamental conventions.

Cooperation shall take due account of priority areas related to the Community acquis in this field.

Article 102

Education and training

The Parties shall cooperate with the aim of raising the level of general education and vocational education and training in Montenegro as well as youth policy and youth work, including non-formal education. A priority for higher education systems shall be the achievement of the objectives of the Bologna Declaration in the intergovernmental Bologna process.

The Parties shall also cooperate with the aim of ensuring that access to all levels of education and training in Montenegro is free of discrimination on the grounds of gender, colour, ethnic origin or religion.

The relevant Community programmes and instruments shall contribute to the upgrading of educational and training structures and activities in Montenegro.

Cooperation shall take due account of priority areas related to the Community acquis in this field.

Article 103

Cultural cooperation

The Parties undertake to promote cultural cooperation. This cooperation serves inter alia to raise mutual understanding and esteem between individuals, communities and peoples. The Parties also undertake to cooperate to promote cultural diversity, notably within the framework of the UNESCO Convention on the protection and the promotion of the diversity of cultural expressions.

Article 104

Cooperation in the audio-visual field

The Parties shall cooperate to promote the audio-visual industry in Europe and encourage co-production in the fields of cinema and television.

Cooperation could include inter alia programmes and facilities for the training of journalists and other media professionals, as well as technical assistance to the media, the public and private, so as to reinforce their independence, professionalism and links with European media.

Montenegro shall align its policies on the regulation of content aspects of cross-border broadcasting with those of the EC and shall harmonise its legislation with the EU acquis. Montenegro shall pay particular attention to matters relating to the acquisition of intellectual property rights for programmes and broadcast by satellite, cable and terrestrial frequencies.

Article 105

Information society

Cooperation shall be developed in all areas related to the Community acquis regarding the information society. It shall mainly support Montenegro's gradual alignment of policies and legislation in this sector with those of the Community.

The Parties shall also cooperate with a view to further developing the Information Society in Montenegro. Global objectives will be preparing society as a whole for the digital age, attracting investments and ensuring the interoperability of networks and services.

Article 106

Electronic communications networks and services

Cooperation shall primarily focus on priority areas related to the Community acquis in this field. The Parties shall, in particular, strengthen cooperation in the area of electronic communications networks and electronic communications services, with the ultimate objective of the adoption by Montenegro of the Community acquis in the sector three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.

Article 107

Information and communication

The Community and Montenegro shall take the measures necessary to stimulate the mutual exchange of information. Priority shall be given to programmes aimed at providing the general public with basic information about the Community and professional circles in Montenegro with more specialised information.

Article 108

Transport

Cooperation between the Parties shall focus on priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of transport.

Cooperation may notably aim at restructuring and modernising the Montenegrin transport modes, improving the free movement of passengers and goods, enhancing the access to the transport market and facilities, including ports and airports. Furthermore cooperation may support the development of multi-modal infrastructures in connection with the main Trans-European networks, notably to reinforce regional links in South East Europe in line with the MoU on the development of the Core Regional Transport Network. The objective of the cooperation should be to achieve operating standards comparable to those in the Community as well as to develop a transport system in Montenegro compatible and aligned with the Community system and improving protection of the environment in transport.

Article 109

Energy

Cooperation shall focus on priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of energy. It shall be based on the Energy Community Treaty, and it shall be developed with a view to the gradual integration of Montenegro into Europe's energy markets. Cooperation may include in particular:

(a) 

the formulation and planning of energy policy, including modernisation of infrastructure, improvement and diversification of supply and improvement of access to the energy market, including facilitation of transit, transmission and distribution and restoration of electricity interconnections of regional importance with neighbouring countries;

(b) 

the promotion of energy saving, energy efficiency, renewable energy and studying the environmental impact of energy production and consumption;

(c) 

the formulation of framework conditions for restructuring of energy companies and cooperation between undertakings in this sector.

Article 110

Nuclear Safety

The Parties shall cooperate in the field of nuclear safety and safeguards. Cooperation could cover the following topics:

(a) 

upgrading the laws and regulations of the Parties on radiation protection, nuclear safety and nuclear materials accountancy and control as well as strengthening the supervisory authorities and their resources;

(b) 

encouraging the promotion of Agreements between Member States, or European Atomic Energy Community and Montenegro on early notification and exchange of information in cases of nuclear accidents and on emergency preparedness and on nuclear safety issues in general, if appropriate;

(c) 

nuclear third party liability.

Article 111

Environment

The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation in the environmental field with the vital task of halting further degradation and start improving the environmental situation with the aim of sustainable development.

The parties shall, in particular, establish cooperation with the aim of strengthening administrative structures and procedures to ensure strategic planning of environment issues and coordination between relevant actors and shall focus on the alignment of Montenegro's legislation to the Community acquis. Cooperation could also centre on the development of strategies to significantly reduce local, regional and trans-boundary air and water pollution, to establish a framework for efficient, clean, sustainable and renewable production and consumption of energy, and to execute environmental impact assessment and strategic environmental assessment. Special attention shall be paid to the ratification and the implementation of the Kyoto Protocol.

Article 112

Cooperation in research and technological development

The Parties shall encourage cooperation in civil scientific research and technological development (RTD) on the basis of mutual benefit and, taking into account the availability of resources, adequate access to their respective programmes, subject to appropriate levels of effective protection of intellectual, industrial and commercial property rights (IPR).

Cooperation shall take due account of the priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of research and technical development.

Article 113

Regional and local development

The Parties shall seek to strengthen regional and local development cooperation, with the objective of contributing to economic development and reducing regional imbalances. Specific attention shall be given to cross-border, trans-national and interregional cooperation.

Cooperation shall take due account of the priority areas related to the Community acquis in the field of regional development.

Article 114

Public administration

Cooperation shall aim at ensuring the development of an efficient and accountable public administration in Montenegro, notably to support rule of law implementation, the proper functioning of the state institutions for the benefit of the entire population of Montenegro as a whole and the smooth development of the relations between the EU and Montenegro.

Cooperation in this area shall mainly focus on institution building, including the development and implementation of transparent and impartial recruitment procedures, human resources management, and career development for the public service, continued training and the promotion of ethics within the public administration. Cooperation shall cover all levels of public administration, including local administration.

TITLE IX

FINANCIAL COOPERATION

Article 115

In order to achieve the objectives of this Agreement and in accordance with Articles 5, 116 and 118, Montenegro may receive financial assistance from the Community in the forms of grants and loans, including loans from the European Investment Bank. Community aid is conditional on further progress in satisfying the Copenhagen political criteria and in particular progress in meeting the specific priorities of the European Partnership. Account shall also be taken of the results of the annual reviews of the countries of the Stabilisation and Association process, in particular as regards the recipients’ undertaking to carry out democratic, economic and institutional reforms and of other Council conclusions, pertaining in particular to the respect of adjustment programmes. Aid granted to Montenegro shall be geared to observed needs, agreed priorities, the capacity to absorb and repay, and the measures taken to reform and restructure the economy.

Article 116

Financial assistance, in the form of grants, shall be covered by the operation measures provided for in the relevant Council Regulation within a multiannual indicative framework and based on annual action programmes, established by the Community following consultations with Montenegro.

Financial assistance may cover all sectors of cooperation, paying particular attention to Justice, Freedom and Security, approximation of legislation, economic development and environmental protection.

Article 117

At the request of Montenegro and in case of special need, the Community could examine in coordination with international financial institutions, the possibility of granting on an exceptional basis macro-financial assistance subject to certain conditions and taking into account the availability of all financial resources. This assistance would be released subject to the fulfilment of conditions to be established in the context of a programme agreed between Montenegro and the International Monetary Fund.

Article 118

In order to permit optimum use of the resources available, the Parties shall ensure that Community contributions are made in close coordination with those from other sources such as the Member States, other countries and international financial institutions.

To this effect, information on all sources of assistance shall be exchanged regularly between the Parties.

TITLE X

INSTITUTIONAL, GENERAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 119

A Stabilisation and Association Council is hereby established which shall supervise the application and implementation of this Agreement. It shall meet at an appropriate level at regular intervals and when circumstances require. It shall examine any major issues arising within the framework of this Agreement and any other bilateral or international issues of mutual interest.

Article 120

1.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall consist of the members of the Council of the European Union and members of the European Commission, on the one hand, and of members of the Government of Montenegro on the other.
2.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall establish its rules of procedure.
3.  
The members of the Stabilisation and Association Council may arrange to be represented, in accordance with the conditions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.
4.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the Community and a representative of Montenegro, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.
5.  
In matters that concern it, the European Investment Bank shall take part, as an observer, in the work of the Stabilisation and Association Council.

Article 121

The Stabilisation and Association Council shall, for the purpose of attaining the objectives of this Agreement, have the power to take decisions within the scope of this Agreement in the cases provided for therein. The decisions taken shall be binding on the Parties, which shall take the measures necessary to implement the decisions taken. The Stabilisation and Association Council may also make appropriate recommendations. It shall draw up its decisions and recommendations by agreement between the Parties.

Article 122

1.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall be assisted in the performance of its duties by a Stabilisation and Association Committee, composed of representatives of the Council of the European Union and of representatives of the European Commission, on the one hand, and of representatives of the Government of Montenegro on the other.
2.  
In its rules of procedure the Stabilisation and Association Council shall determine the duties of the Stabilisation and Association Committee, which shall include the preparation of meetings of the Stabilisation and Association Council, and shall determine how the Committee shall function.
3.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council may delegate to the Stabilisation and Association Committee any of its powers. In this event the Stabilisation and Association Committee shall take its decisions in accordance with the conditions laid down in Article 121.

Article 123

The Stabilisation and Association Committee may create subcommittees. Before the end of the first year after the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Stabilisation and Association Committee shall set up the necessary sub-committees for the adequate implementation of this Agreement.

A sub-committee that will address migration issues shall be created.

Article 124

The Stabilisation and Association Council may decide to set up other special committees or bodies that can assist it in carrying out its duties. In its rules of procedure, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall determine the composition and duties of such committees or bodies and how they shall function.

Article 125

A Stabilisation and Association Parliamentary Committee is hereby established. It shall be a forum for Members of the Parliament of Montenegro and of the European Parliament to meet and exchange views. It shall meet at intervals that it shall itself determine.

The Stabilisation and Association Parliamentary Committee shall consist of members of the European Parliament and of members of the Parliament of Montenegro.

The Stabilisation and Association Parliamentary Committee shall establish its rules of procedure.

The Stabilisation and Association Parliamentary Committee shall be chaired in turn by a member of the European Parliament and by a member of the Parliament of Montenegro, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.

Article 126

Within the scope of this Agreement, each Party undertakes to ensure that natural and legal persons of the other Party have access free of discrimination in relation to its own nationals to the competent courts and administrative organs of the Parties to defend their individual rights and their property rights.

Article 127

Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Party from taking any measures:

(a) 

which it considers necessary to prevent the disclosure of information contrary to its essential security interests;

(b) 

which relate to the production of, or trade in, arms, munitions or war materials or to research, development or production indispensable for defence purposes, provided that such measures do not impair the conditions of competition in respect of products not intended for specifically military purposes;

(c) 

which it considers essential to its own security in the event of serious internal disturbances affecting the maintenance of law and order, in time of war or serious international tension constituting threat of war or in order to carry out obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining peace and international security.

Article 128

1.  

In the fields covered by this Agreement and without prejudice to any special provisions contained therein:

(a) 

the arrangements applied by Montenegro in respect of the Community shall not give rise to any discrimination between the Member States, their nationals, companies or firms;

(b) 

the arrangements applied by the Community in respect of Montenegro shall not give rise to any discrimination between nationals of Montenegro as well as between Montenegrin companies or firms.

2.  
The provisions of paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Parties to apply the relevant provisions of their fiscal legislation to taxpayers who are not in identical situations as regards their place of residence.

Article 129

1.  
The Parties shall take any general or specific measures required to fulfil their obligations under this Agreement. They shall ensure that the objectives set out in this Agreement are attained.
2.  
The Parties agree to consult promptly through appropriate channels at the request of either Party to discuss any matter concerning the interpretation or implementation of this Agreement and other relevant aspects of the relations between the Parties.
3.  

Each Party shall refer to the Stabilisation and Association Council any dispute relating to the application or interpretation of this Agreement. In that case, Article 130 and, as the case may be, Protocol 7 shall apply.

The Stabilisation and Association Council may settle the dispute by means of a binding decision.

4.  

If either Party considers that the other Party has failed to fulfil an obligation under this Agreement, it may take appropriate measures. Before so doing, except in cases of special urgency, it shall supply the Stabilisation and Association Council with all relevant information required for a thorough examination of the situation with a view to seeking a solution acceptable to the Parties.

In the selection of measures, priority must be given to those which least disturb the functioning of this Agreement. These measures shall be notified immediately to the Stabilisation and Association Council and shall be the subject of consultations if the other Party so requests within the Stabilisation and Association Council, the Stabilisation and Association Committee or any other body set up on the basis of Articles 123 or 124.

5.  
The provisions of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 shall in no way affect and are without prejudice to Articles 32, 40, 41, 42, 46 and Protocol 3 (Definition of the concept of originating products and methods of administrative cooperation).

Article 130

1.  

When a dispute arises between the Parties concerning the interpretation or the implementation of this Agreement, any Party shall notify to the other Party and the Stabilisation and Association Council a formal request that the matter in dispute be resolved.

Where a Party considers that a measure adopted by the other Party, or a failure of the other Party to act, constitutes a breach of its obligations under this Agreement, the formal request that the dispute be resolved shall give the reasons for this opinion and indicate, as the case may be, that the Party may adopt measures as provided for in Article 129, paragraph 4.

2.  
The Parties shall endeavour to resolve the dispute by entering into good faith consultations within the Stabilisation and Association Council and other bodies as provided in paragraph 3, with the aim of reaching as soon as possible a mutually acceptable solution.
3.  

The Parties shall provide the Stabilisation and Association Council with all relevant information required for a thorough examination of the situation.

As long as the dispute is not resolved, it shall be discussed at every meeting of the Stabilisation and Association Council, unless the arbitration procedure as provided for in Protocol 7 has been initiated. A dispute shall be deemed to be resolved when the Stabilisation and Association Council has taken a binding decision to settle the matter as provided for in Article 129, paragraph 3, or when it has declared that there is no dispute anymore.

Consultations on a dispute can also be held at any meeting of the Stabilisation and Association Committee or any other relevant committee or body set up on the basis of Articles 123 or 124, as agreed between the Parties or at the request of any of the Parties. Consultations may also be held in writing.

All information disclosed during the consultations shall remain confidential.

4.  
For matters within the scope of application of Protocol 7, any Party may submit the matter in dispute for settlement through arbitration in accordance with that Protocol, when the Parties have failed to resolve the dispute within two months after the initiation of the dispute settlement procedure in accordance with paragraph 1.

Article 131

This Agreement shall not, until equivalent rights for individuals and economic operators have been achieved under this Agreement, affect rights ensured to them through existing Agreements binding one or more Member States, on the one hand, and Montenegro, on the other.

Article 132

The general principles for the participation of Montenegro in Community programmes are laid down in Protocol 8.

Annexes I to VII and Protocols 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 shall form an integral part of this Agreement.

Article 133

This Agreement is concluded for an unlimited period.

Either Party may denounce this Agreement by notifying the other Party. This Agreement shall terminate six months after the date of such notification.

Either Party may suspend this Agreement, with immediate effect, in the event of the non-compliance by the other Party of one of the essential elements of this Agreement.

Article 134

For the purposes of this Agreement, the term ‘Parties’ shall mean the Community, or its Member States, or the Community and its Member States, in accordance with their respective powers, of the one part, and the Republic of Montenegro, of the other part.

Article 135

This Agreement shall apply, on the one hand, to the territories in which the Treaties establishing the European Community and the European Atomic Energy Community are applied and under the conditions laid down in those Treaties, and to the territory of Montenegro on the other.

Article 136

The Secretary General of the Council of the European Union shall be the depository of this Agreement.

Article 137

This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Bulgarian, Spanish, Czech, Danish, German, Estonian, Greek, English, French, Italian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Hungarian, Maltese, Dutch, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Slovak, Slovene, Finnish and Swedish languages and in the official language used in Montenegro, each text being equally authentic.

Article 138

The Parties shall approve this Agreement in accordance with their own procedures.

This Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the date on which the Parties notify each other that the procedures referred to in the first paragraph have been completed.

Article 139

Interim Agreement

In the event that, pending the completion of the procedures necessary for the entry into force of this Agreement, the provisions of certain parts of this Agreement, in particular those relating to the free movement of goods as well as the relevant provisions on Transport, are put into effect by means of Interim Agreements between the Community and Montenegro, the Parties agree that, in such circumstances for the purpose of the provisions of Title IV, Articles 73, 74 and 75 of this Agreement, Protocols 1, 2, 3, 5, 6 and 7, and relevant provisions of Protocol 4, hereto, the terms ‘date of entry into force of this Agreement’ mean the date of entry into force of the relevant Interim Agreement in relation to obligations contained in the abovementioned provisions.

Съставено в Люксембург, на петнайсти октомври две хиляди и седма година.

Hecho en Luxemburgo, el quince de octubre de dos mil siete.

V Lucemburku dne patnáctého října dva tisíce sedm.

Udfærdiget i Luxembourg den femtende oktober to tusind og syv.

Geschehen zu Luxemburg am fünfzehnten Oktober zweitausendsieben.

Kahe tuhande seitsmenda aasta oktoobrikuu viieteistkümnendal päeval Luxembourgis.

Έγινε στo Λουξεμβούργο, στις δέκα πέντε Οκτωβρίου δύο χιλιάδες επτά.

Done at Luxembourg on the fifteenth day of October in the year two thousand and seven.

Fait à Luxembourg, le quinze octobre deux mille sept.

Fatto a Lussemburgo, addì quindici ottobre duemilasette.

Luksemburgā, divtūkstoš septītā gada piecpadsmitajā oktobrī.

Priimta du tūkstančiai septintųjų metų spalio penkioliktą dieną Liuksemburge.

Kelt Luxembourgban, a kétezer-hetedik év október tizenötödik napján.

Magħmul fil-Lussemburgu, fil-ħmistax-il jum ta’ Ottubru tas-sena elfejn u sebgħa.

Gedaan te Luxemburg, de vijftiende oktober tweeduizend zeven.

Sporządzono w Luksemburgu dnia piętnastego października roku dwa tysiące siódmego.

Feito em Luxemburgo, em quinze de Outubro de dois mil e sete.

Întocmit la Luxembourg, la cincisprezece octombrie două mii șapte.

V Luxemburgu dňa pätnásteho októbra dvetisícsedem.

V Luxembourgu, dne petnajstega oktobra leta dva tisoč sedem.

Tehty Luxemburgissa viidentenätoista päivänä lokakuuta vuonna kaksituhattaseitsemän.

Som skedde i Luxemburg den femtonde oktober tjugohundrasju.

Sačinjeno u Luksemburgu petnaestog oktobra dvije hiljade i sedme godine.

Pour le Royaume de Belgique

Voor het Koninkrijk België

Für das Königreich Belgien

signatory

Cette signature engage également la Communauté française, la Communauté flamande, la Communauté germanophone, la Région wallonne, la Région flamande et la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale.

Deze handtekening verbindt eveneens de Vlaamse Gemeenschap, de Franse Gemeenschap, de Duitstalige Gemeenschap, het Vlaamse Gewest, het Waalse Gewest en het Brussels Hoofdstedelijk Gewest.

Diese Unterschrift bindet zugleich die Deutschsprachige Gemeinschaft, die Flämische Gemeinschaft, die Französische Gemeinschaft, die Wallonische Region, die Flämische Region und die Region Brüssel-Hauptstadt.

За Република България

signatory

Za Českou republiku

signatory

På Kongeriget Danmarks vegne

signatory

Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland

signatory

Eesti Vabariigi nimel

signatory

Thar cheann Na hÉireann

For Ireland

signatory

Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία

signatory

Por el Reino de España

signatory

Pour la République française

signatory

Per la Repubblica italiana

signatory

Για την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία

signatory

Latvijas Republikas vārdā

signatory

Lietuvos Respublikos vardu

signatory

Pour le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg

signatory

A Magyar Köztársaság részéről

signatory

Għal Malta

signatory

Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden

signatory

Für die Republik Österreich

signatory

W imieniu Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej

signatory

Pela República Portuguesa

signatory

Pentru România

signatory

Za Republiko Slovenijo

signatory

Za Slovenskú republiku

signatory

Suomen tasavallan puolesta

För Republiken Finland

signatory

För Konungariket Sverige

signatory

For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland

signatory

За Европейската общност

Por las Comunidades Europeas

Za Evropská společenství

For De Europæiske Fællesskaber

Für die Europäischen Gemeinschaften

Euroopa ühenduste nimel

Για τις Ευρωπαϊκές Κοινότητες

For the European Communities

Pour les Communautés européennes

Per le Comunità europee

Eiropas Kopienu vārdā

Europos Bendrijų vardu

Az Európai Közösségek részéről

Għall-Komunitajiet Ewropej

Voor de Europese Gemeenschappen

W imieniu Wspólnot Europejskich

Pelas Comunidades Europeias

Pentru Comunitatea Europeană

Za Európske spoločenstvá

Za Evropske skupnosti

Euroopan yhteisöjen puolesta

På europeiska gemenskapernas vägnar

signatory

signatory

U ime Republike Crne Gore

signatory

ANNEX I




ANNEX I.A

MONTENEGRIN TARIFF CONCESSIONS FOR COMMUNITY INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTS

(referred to in Article 21)

Duty rates will be reduced as follows:

(a) 

on the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 80 % of the basic duty;

(b) 

on 1 January of the first year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 50 % of the basic duty;

(c) 

on 1 January of the second year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 25 % of the basic duty;

(d) 

on 1 January of the third year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the remaining import duties will be abolished.



CN code

Description

2515

Marble, travertine, ecaussine and other calcareous monumental or building stone of an apparent specific gravity of 2,5 or more, and alabaster, whether or not roughly trimmed or merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape:

 

–  Marble and travertine:

2515 11 00

– –  Crude or roughly trimmed

2515 12

– –  Merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape:

2515 12 20

– – –  Of a thickness not exceeding 4 cm

2515 12 50

– – –  Of a thickness exceeding 4 cm but not exceeding 25 cm

2515 12 90

– – –  Other

2522

Quicklime, slaked lime and hydraulic lime, other than calcium oxide and hydroxide of heading 2825 :

2522 20 00

–  Slaked lime

2523

Portland cement, aluminous cement, slag cement, super sulphate cement and similar hydraulic cements, whether or not coloured or in the form of clinkers:

 

–  Portland cement:

2523 29 00

– –  Other

3602 00 00

Prepared explosives, other than propellent powders

3603 00

Safety fuses; detonating fuses; percussion or detonating caps; igniters; electric detonators:

3603 00 10

–  Safety fuses; detonating fuses

3603 00 90

–  Other

3820 00 00

Anti-freezing preparations and prepared de-icing fluids

4406

Railway or tramway sleepers (cross-ties) of wood:

4406 90 00

–  Other

4410

Particle board, oriented strand board (OSB) and similar board (for example, wafer board) of wood or other ligneous materials, whether or not agglomerated with resins or other organic binding substances:

 

–  Of wood:

4410 12

– –  Oriented strand board (OSB):

4410 12 10

– – –  Unworked or not further worked than sanded

4410 19 00

– –  Other

4412

Plywood, veneered panels and similar laminated wood:

4412 10 00

–  Of bamboo

 

–  Other:

4412 94

– –  Blockboard, laminboard and battenboard:

4412 94 10

– – –  With at least one outer ply of non-coniferous wood

4412 94 90

– – –  Other

4412 99

– –  Other:

4412 99 70

– – –  Other

6403

Footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics, leather or composition leather and uppers of leather:

 

–  Other footwear with outer soles of leather:

6403 51

– –  Covering the ankle:

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Covering the ankle but no part of the calf, with in-soles of a length:

 

– – – – –  Of 24 cm or more:

6403 51 15

– – – – – –  For men

6403 51 19

– – – – – –  For women

 

– – – –  Other, with insoles of a length:

 

– – – – –  Of 24 cm or more:

6403 51 95

– – – – – –  For men

6403 51 99

– – – – – –  For women

6405

Other footwear:

6405 10 00

–  With uppers of leather or composition leather

7604

Aluminium bars, rods and profiles:

7604 10

–  Of aluminium, not alloyed:

7604 10 90

– –  Profiles

 

–  Of aluminium alloys:

7604 29

– –  Other:

7604 29 90

– – –  Profiles

7616

Other articles of aluminium:

 

–  Other:

7616 99

– –  Other:

7616 99 90

– – –  Other

8415

Air conditioning machines, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity, including those machines in which the humidity cannot be separately regulated:

 

–  Other:

8415 81 00

– –  Incorporating a refrigerating unit and a valve for reversal of the cooling/heat cycle (reversible heat pumps):

8507

Electric accumulators, including separators therefor, whether or not rectangular (including square):

8507 20

–  Other lead-acid accumulators:

 

– –  Other:

8507 20 98

– – –  Other

8517

Telephone sets, including telephones for cellular networks or for other wireless networks; other apparatus for the transmission or reception of voice, images or other data, including apparatus for communication in a wired or wireless network (such as a local or wide area network), other than transmission or reception apparatus of heading 8443 , 8525 , 8527 or 8528 :

 

–  Telephone sets, including telephones for cellular networks or for other wireless networks:

8517 12 00

– –  Telephones for cellular networks or for other wireless networks

8703

Motor cars and other motor vehicles principally designed for the transport of persons (other than those of heading 8702 ), including station wagons and racing cars:

 

–  Other vehicles, with spark-ignition internal combustion reciprocating piston engine:

8703 22

– –  Of a cylinder capacity exceeding 1 000 cm3 but not exceeding 1 500 cm3:

8703 22 10

– – –  New:

ex 8703 22 10

– – – –  Passenger motor cars

8703 22 90

– – –  Used

8703 23

– –  Of a cylinder capacity exceeding 1 500 cm3 but not exceeding 3 000 cm3:

 

– – –  New:

8703 23 19

– – – –  Other:

ex 8703 23 19

– – – – –  Passenger motor cars

8703 23 90

– – –  Used

 

–  Other vehicles, with compression-ignition internal combustion piston engine (diesel or semi-diesel):

8703 32

– –  Of a cylinder capacity exceeding 1 500 cm3 but not exceeding 2 500 cm3:

 

– – –  New:

8703 32 19

– – – –  Other:

ex 8703 32 19

– – – – –  Passenger motor cars

8703 32 90

– – –  Used

8703 33

– –  Of a cylinder capacity exceeding 2 500 cm3:

 

– – –  New:

8703 33 11

– – – –  Motor caravans

8703 33 90

– – –  Used




ANNEX I.B

MONTENEGRIN TARIFF CONCESSIONS FOR COMMUNITY INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTS

(referred to in Article 21)

Duty rates will be reduced as follows:

(a) 

on the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 85 % of the basic duty;

(b) 

on 1 January of the first year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 70 % of the basic duty;

(c) 

on 1 January of the second year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 55 % of the basic duty;

(d) 

on 1 January of the third year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 40 % of the basic duty;

(e) 

on 1 January of the fourth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 20 % of the basic duty;

(f) 

on 1 January of the fifth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the remaining import duties will be abolished.



CN code

Description

2501

Salt (including table salt and denatured salt) and pure sodium chloride, whether or not in aqueous solution or containing added anti-caking or free-flowing agents; sea water:

 

–  Salt (including table salt and denatured salt) and pure sodium chloride, whether or not in aqueous solution or containing added anti-caking or free-flowing agents:

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Other:

2501 00 91

– – – –  Salt suitable for human consumption

3304

Beauty or make-up preparations and preparations for the care of the skin (other than medicaments), including sunscreen or suntan preparations; manicure or pedicure preparations:

 

–  Other:

3304 99 00

– –  Other

3305

Preparations for use on the hair:

3305 10 00

–  Shampoos

3305 90

–  Other:

3305 90 90

– –  Other

3306

Preparations for oral or dental hygiene, including denture fixative pastes and powders; yarn used to clean between the teeth (dental floss), in individual retail packages:

3306 10 00

–  Dentifrices

3401

Soap; organic surface-active products and preparations for use as soap, in the form of bars, cakes, moulded pieces or shapes, whether or not containing soap; organic surface-active products and preparations for washing the skin, in the form of liquid or cream and put up for retail sale, whether or not containing soap; paper, wadding, felt and non-wovens, impregnated, coated or covered with soap or detergent:

 

–  Soap and organic surface-active products and preparations, in the form of bars, cakes, moulded pieces or shapes, and paper, wadding, felt and non woven, impregnated, coated or covered with soap or detergent:

3401 11 00

– –  For toilet use (including medicated products)

3402

Organic surface-active agents (other than soap); surface-active preparations, washing preparations (including auxiliary washing preparations) and cleaning preparations, whether or not containing soap, other than those of heading 3401 :

3402 20

–  Preparations put up for retail sale:

3402 20 20

– –  Surface-active preparations

3402 20 90

– –  Washing preparations and cleaning preparations

3402 90

–  Other:

3402 90 90

– –  Washing preparations and cleaning preparations

3923

Articles for the conveyance or packing of goods, of plastics; stoppers, lids, caps and other closures, of plastics:

 

–  Sacks and bags (including cones):

3923 21 00

– –  Of polymers of ethylene

3923 29

– –  Of other plastics:

3923 29 10

– – –  Of poly(vinyl chloride)

3923 90

–  Other:

3923 90 10

– –  Netting extruded in tubular form

3923 90 90

– –  Other

3926

Other articles of plastics and articles of other materials of headings 3901 to 3914 :

3926 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Other:

3926 90 97

– – –  Other

4011

New pneumatic tyres, of rubber:

4011 10 00

–  Of a kind used on motor cars (including station wagons and racing cars)

4202

Trunks, suitcases, vanity cases, executive-cases, briefcases, school satchels, spectacle cases, binocular cases, camera cases, musical instrument cases, gun cases, holsters and similar containers; travelling-bags, insulated food or beverages bags, toilet bags, rucksacks, handbags, shopping-bags, wallets, purses, map-cases, cigarette cases, tobacco-pouches, tool bags, sports bags, bottle-cases, jewellery boxes, powder boxes, cutlery cases and similar containers, of leather or of composition leather, of sheeting of plastics, of textile materials, of vulcanised fibre or of paperboard, or wholly or mainly covered with such materials or with paper:

 

–  Trunks, suitcases, vanity cases, executive-cases, briefcases, school satchels and similar containers:

4202 11

– –  With outer surface of leather, of composition leather or of patent leather:

4202 11 10

– – –  Executive-cases, briefcases, school satchels and similar containers

4202 11 90

– – –  Other

4203

Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, of leather or of composition leather:

4203 10 00

–  Articles of apparel

 

–  Gloves, mittens and mitts:

4203 29

– –  Other:

4203 29 10

– – –  Protective for all trades

4418

Builders' joinery and carpentry of wood, including cellular wood panels, assembled flooring panels, shingles and shakes:

4418 10

–  Windows, French windows and their frames:

4418 10 50

– –  Coniferous

4418 10 90

– –  Other

4418 20

–  Doors and their frames and thresholds:

4418 20 50

– –  Coniferous

4418 20 80

– –  Of other wood

4418 40 00

–  Shuttering for concrete constructional work

4418 90

–  Other:

4418 90 10

– –  Glue-laminated timber

4418 90 80

– –  Other

4802

Uncoated paper and paperboard, of a kind used for writing, printing or other graphic purposes, and non-perforated punchcards and punch-tape paper, in rolls or rectangular (including square) sheets, of any size, other than paper of heading 4801 or 4803 ; handmade paper and paperboard:

 

–  Other paper and paperboard, not containing fibres obtained by a mechanical process or chemi-mechanical process or of which not more than 10 % by weight of the total fibre content consists of such fibres:

4802 55

– –  Weighing 40 g/m2 or more but not more than 150 g/m2, in rolls:

4802 55 15

– – –  Weighing 40 g/m2 or more but less than 60 g/m2:

ex 4802 55 15

– – – –  Other than crude decorating paper

4802 55 25

– – –  Weighing 60 g/m2 or more but less than 75 g/m2:

ex 4802 55 25

– – – –  Other than crude decorating paper

4802 55 30

– – –  Weighing 75 g/m2 or more but less than 80 g/m2:

ex 4802 55 30

– – – –  Other than crude decorating paper

4802 55 90

– – –  Weighing 80 g/m2 or more:

ex 4802 55 90

– – – –  Other than crude decorating paper

4819

Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and other packing containers, of paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding or webs of cellulose fibres; box files, letter trays, and similar articles, of paper or paperboard, of a kind used in offices, shops or the like:

4819 10 00

–  Cartons, boxes and cases, of corrugated paper or paperboard

4819 20 00

–  Folding cartons, boxes and cases, of non- corrugated paper or paperboard

4819 30 00

–  Sacks and bags, having a base of a width of 40 cm or more

4819 40 00

–  Other sacks and bags, including cones

4820

Registers, account books, notebooks, order books, receipt books, letter pads, memorandum pads, diaries and similar articles, exercise books, blotting pads, binders (loose-leaf or other), folders, file covers, manifold business forms, interleaved carbon sets and other articles of stationery, of paper or paperboard; albums for samples or for collections and book covers, of paper or paperboard:

4820 10

–  Registers, account books, notebooks, order books, receipt books, letter pads, memorandum pads, diaries and similar articles:

4820 10 10

– –  Registers, account books, order books and receipt books

4820 20 00

–  Exercise books

4820 90 00

–  Other

4821

Paper or paperboard labels of all kinds, whether or not printed:

4821 10

–  Printed:

4821 10 10

– –  Self-adhesive

4821 90

–  Other:

4821 90 10

– –  Self-adhesive

4910 00 00

Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks

4911

Other printed matter, including printed pictures and photographs:

4911 10

–  Trade advertising material, commercial catalogues and the like:

4911 10 10

– –  Commercial catalogues

4911 10 90

– –  Other

 

–  Other:

4911 99 00

– –  Other

5111

Woven fabrics of carded wool or of carded fine animal hair:

 

–  Containing 85 % or more by weight of wool or of fine animal hair:

5111 19

– –  Other:

5111 19 10

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 300 g/m2 but not exceeding 450 g/m2

5111 19 90

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 450 g/m2

5112

Woven fabrics of combed wool or of combed fine animal hair:

 

–  Containing 85 % or more by weight of wool of fine animal hair:

5112 11 00

– –  Of weight not exceeding 200 g/m2

5112 19

– –  Other:

5112 19 10

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 200 g/m2 but not exceeding 375 g/m2

5112 19 90

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 375 g/m2

5209

Woven fabrics of cotton, containing 85 % or more by weight of cotton, weighing more than 200 g/m2:

 

–  Bleached:

5209 21 00

– –  Plain weave

5209 22 00

– –  3-thread or 4-thread twill, including cross twill

5209 29 00

– –  Other fabrics

 

–  Dyed:

5209 31 00

– –  Plain weave

5209 32 00

– –  3-thread or 4-thread twill, including cross twill

5209 39 00

– –  Other fabrics

 

–  Of yarns of different colours:

5209 41 00

– –  Plain weave

5209 43 00

– –  Other fabrics of 3-thread or 4-thread twill, including cross twill

5209 49 00

– –  Other fabrics

6101

Men's or boys' overcoats, car coats, capes, cloaks, anoraks (including ski jackets), windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles, knitted or crocheted, other than those of heading 6103 :

6101 90

–  Of other textile materials:

6101 90 20

– –  Overcoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles:

ex 6101 90 20

– – –  Of wool or fine animal hair

6101 90 80

– –  Anoraks (including ski jackets), windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles:

ex 6101 90 80

– – –  Of wool or fine animal hair

6115

Pantyhose, tights, stockings, socks and other hosiery, including graduated compression hosiery (for example, stockings for varicose veins) and footwear without applied soles, knitted or crocheted:

 

–  Other:

6115 95 00

– –  Of cotton

6115 96

– –  Of synthetic fibres:

6115 96 10

– – –  Knee-length stockings

 

– – –  Other:

6115 96 99

– – – –  Other

6205

Men's or boys' shirts:

6205 20 00

–  Of cotton

6205 30 00

–  Of man-made fibres

6205 90

–  Of other textile materials:

6205 90 10

– –  Of flax or ramie

6205 90 80

– –  Other

6206

Women's or girls' blouses, shirts and shirt-blouses:

6206 10 00

–  Of silk or silk waste

6206 20 00

–  Of wool or fine animal hair

6206 30 00

–  Of cotton

6206 40 00

–  Of man-made fibres

6206 90

–  Of other textile materials:

6206 90 10

– –  Of flax or ramie

6206 90 90

– –  Other

6207

Men's or boys' singlet and other vests, underpants, briefs, nightshirts, pyjamas, bathrobes, dressing gowns and similar articles:

 

–  Underpants and briefs:

6207 11 00

– –  Of cotton

6207 19 00

– –  Of other textile materials

 

–  Nightshirts and pyjamas:

6207 21 00

– –  Of cotton

6207 22 00

– –  Of man-made fibres

6207 29 00

– –  Of other textile materials

 

–  Other:

6207 91 00

– –  Of cotton

6207 99

– –  Of other textile materials

6207 99 10

– – –  Of man-made fibres

6207 99 90

– – –  Other

6208

Women's or girls' singlet and other vests, slips, petticoats, briefs, panties, nightdresses, pyjamas, negligees, bathrobes, dressing gowns and similar articles:

 

–  Slips and petticoats:

6208 11 00

– –  Of man-made fibres

6208 19 00

– –  Of other textile materials

 

–  Nightdresses and pyjamas:

6208 21 00

– –  Of cotton

6208 22 00

– –  Of man-made fibres

6208 29 00

– –  Of other textile materials

 

–  Other:

6208 91 00

– –  Of cotton

6208 92 00

– –  Of man-made fibres

6208 99 00

– –  Of other textile materials

6211

Tracksuits, ski suits and swimwear; other garments:

 

–  Other garments, men's or boys':

6211 32

– –  Of cotton:

6211 32 10

– – –  Industrial and occupational clothing

 

– – –  Tracksuits with lining:

6211 32 31

– – – –  With an outer shell of a single identical fabric

 

– – – –  Other:

6211 32 41

– – – – –  Upper parts

6211 32 42

– – – – –  Lower parts

 

–  Other garments, women's or girls':

6211 42

– –  Of cotton:

6211 42 10

– – –  Aprons, overalls, smock-overalls and other industrial and occupational clothing (whether or not also suitable for domestic use)

 

– – –  Track suits with lining:

6211 42 31

– – – –  With an outer shell of a single identical fabric

 

– – – –  Other:

6211 42 41

– – – – –  Upper parts

6211 42 42

– – – – –  Lower parts

6211 42 90

– – –  Other

6211 43

– –  Of man-made fibres:

6211 43 10

– – –  Aprons, overalls, smock-overalls and other industrial and occupational clothing (whether or not also suitable for domestic use)

 

– – –  Track suits with lining:

6211 43 31

– – – –  With an outer shell of a single identical fabric

 

– – – –  Other:

6211 43 41

– – – – –  Upper parts

6211 43 42

– – – – –  Lower parts

6211 43 90

– – –  Other

6301

Blankets and travelling rugs:

6301 20

–  Blankets (other than electric blankets) and travelling rugs, of wool or of fine animal hair:

6301 20 10

– –  Knitted or crocheted

6301 20 90

– –  Other

6301 90

–  Other blankets and travelling rugs:

6301 90 10

– –  Knitted or crocheted

6301 90 90

– –  Other

6302

Bed linen, table linen, toilet linen and kitchen linen:

 

–  Other bed linen, printed:

6302 21 00

– –  Of cotton

 

–  Other bed linen:

6302 31 00

– –  Of cotton

 

–  Other table linen:

6302 51 00

– –  Of cotton

6302 53

– –  Of man-made fibres:

6302 53 90

– – –  Other

6403

Footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics, leather or composition leather and uppers of leather:

 

–  Other footwear with outer soles of leather:

6403 59

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Footwear with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out:

 

– – – – –  Other, with in-soles of a length:

 

– – – – – –  Of 24 cm or more:

6403 59 35

– – – – – – –  For men

6403 59 39

– – – – – – –  For women

 

– – – –  Other, with in-soles of a length:

 

– – – – –  Of 24 cm or more:

6403 59 95

– – – – – –  For men

6403 59 99

– – – – – –  For women

6802

Worked monumental or building stone (except slate) and articles thereof, other than goods of heading 6801 ; mosaic cubes and the like, of natural stone (including slate), whether or not on a backing; artificially coloured granules, chippings and powder, of natural stone (including slate):

 

–  Other monumental or building stone and articles thereof, simply cut or sawn, with a flat or even surface:

6802 21 00

– –  Marble, travertine and alabaster

6802 23 00

– –  Granite

6802 29 00

– –  Other stone:

ex 6802 29 00

– – –  Other calcareous stone

 

–  Other:

6802 91

– –  Marble, travertine and alabaster:

6802 91 10

– – –  Polished alabaster, decorated or otherwise worked, but not carved

6802 91 90

– – –  Other

6802 93

– –  Granite:

6802 93 10

– – –  Polished, decorated or otherwise worked, but not carved, of a net weight of 10 kg or more

6802 93 90

– – –  Other

6810

Articles of cement, of concrete or of artificial stone, whether or not reinforced:

 

–  Tiles, flagstones, bricks and similar articles:

6810 11

– –  Building blocks and bricks:

6810 11 10

– – –  Of light concrete (with a basis of crushed pumice, granulated slag, etc.)

6810 11 90

– – –  Other

 

–  Other articles:

6810 91

– –  Prefabricated structural components for building or civil engineering:

6810 91 90

– – –  Other

6810 99 00

– –  Other

6904

Ceramic building bricks, flooring blocks, support or filler tiles and the like:

6904 10 00

–  Building bricks

6904 90 00

–  Other

6905

Roofing tiles, chimney-pots, cowls, chimney liners, architectural ornaments and other ceramic constructional goods:

6905 10 00

–  Roofing tiles

7207

Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel:

 

–  Containing by weight less than 0,25 % of carbon:

7207 11

– –  Of rectangular (including square) cross-section, the width measuring less than twice the thickness:

7207 11 90

– – –  Forged

7207 12

– –  Other, of rectangular (other than square) cross-section:

7207 12 90

– – –  Forged

7207 19

– –  Other

 

– – –  Of circular or polygonal cross-section:

7207 19 12

– – – –  Rolled or obtained by continuous casting

7207 19 19

– – – –  Forged

7207 19 80

– – –  Other

7207 20

–  Containing by weight 0,25 % or more of carbon:

 

– –  Of rectangular (including square) cross-section, the width measuring less than twice the thickness:

 

– – –  Rolled or obtained by continuous casting:

 

– – – –  Other, containing by weight:

7207 20 15

– – – – –  0,25 % or more but less than 0,6 % of carbon

7207 20 17

– – – – –  0,6 % or more of carbon

7207 20 19

– – –  Forged

 

– –  Other, of rectangular (other than square) cross-section:

7207 20 32

– – –  Rolled or obtained by continuous casting

7207 20 39

– – –  Forged

 

– –  Of circular or polygonal cross-section:

7207 20 52

– – –  Rolled or obtained by continuous casting

7207 20 59

– – –  Forged

7207 20 80

– –  Other

7213

Bars and rods, hot-rolled, in irregularly wound coils, of iron or non-alloy steel:

7213 10 00

–  Containing indentations, ribs, grooves or other deformations produced during the rolling process

 

–  Other:

7213 91

– –  Of circular cross-section measuring less than 14 mm in diameter:

7213 91 10

– – –  Of a type used for concrete reinforcement

 

– – –  Other:

7213 91 49

– – – –  Containing by weight more than 0,06 % but less than 0,25 % of carbon:

ex 7213 91 49

– – – – –  Other than of a diameter of 8 mm or less

7213 99

– –  Other:

7213 99 10

– – –  Containing by weight less than 0,25 % of than of carbon

7213 99 90

– – –  Containing by weight 0,25 % or more of carbon

7214

Other bars and rods of iron or non-alloy steel, not further worked than forged, hot-rolled, hot-drawn or hot-extruded, but including those twisted after rolling:

7214 10 00

–  Forged

7214 20 00

–  Containing indentations, ribs, grooves or other deformations produced during the rolling process or twisted after rolling

 

–  Other:

7214 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Containing by weight less than 0,25 % of carbon:

7214 99 10

– – – –  Of a type used for concrete reinforcement

 

– – – –  Other, of circular cross-section measuring in diameter:

7214 99 31

– – – – –  80 mm or more

7214 99 39

– – – – –  Less than 80 mm

7214 99 50

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Containing by weight 0,25 % or more of carbon:

 

– – – –  Of a circular cross-section measuring in diameter:

7214 99 71

– – – – –  80 mm or more

7214 99 79

– – – – –  Less than 80 mm

7214 99 95

– – – –  Other

7215

Other bars and rods of iron or non-alloy steel:

7215 10 00

–  Of free-cutting steel, not further worked than cold-formed or cold-finished

7215 50

–  Other, not further worked than cold-formed or cold-finished:

 

– –  Containing by weight less than 0,25 % of carbon:

7215 50 11

– – –  Of rectangular (other than square) cross-section

7215 50 19

– – –  Other

7215 50 80

– –  Containing by weight 0,25 % or more carbon

7215 90 00

–  Other

7224

Other alloy steel in ingots or other primary forms; semi-finished products of other alloy steel:

7224 10

–  Ingots and other primary forms:

7224 10 10

– –  Of tool steel

7224 10 90

– –  Other

7224 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of rectangular (including square) cross-section:

 

– – – –  Hot-rolled or obtained by continuous casting:

 

– – – – –  The width measuring less than twice the thickness:

7224 90 05

– – – – – –  Containing by weight not more than 0,7 % of carbon, 0,5 % or more but not more than 1,2 % of manganese and 0,6 % or more but not more than 2,3 % of silicon; containing by weight 0,0008 % or more of boron with any other elements less than the minimum content referred to in note 1(f) to this chapter

7224 90 07

– – – – – –  Other

7224 90 14

– – – – –  Other

7224 90 18

– – – –  Forged

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Hot-rolled or obtained by continuous casting:

7224 90 31

– – – – –  Containing by weight not less than 0,9 % but not more than 1,15 % of carbon, not less than 0,5 % but not more than 2 % of chromium and, if present, not more than 0,5 % of molybdenum

7224 90 38

– – – – –  Other

7224 90 90

– – – –  Forged

7228

Other bars and rods of other alloy steel; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel:

7228 20

–  Bars and rods, of silico-manganese steel:

7228 20 10

– –  Of rectangular (other than square) cross-section, hot rolled on four faces

 

– –  Other:

7228 20 99

– – –  Other

7228 30

–  Other bars and rods, not further worked than hot-rolled, hot-drawn or extruded:

7228 30 20

– –  Of tool steel

 

– –  Containing by weight 0,9 % or more but not more than 1,15 % of carbon, 0,5 % or more but not more than 2 % of chromium and, if present, not more than 0,5 % of molybdenum:

7228 30 41

– – –  Of circular cross-section of a diameter of 80 mm or more

7228 30 49

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of circular cross-section, of a diameter of:

7228 30 61

– – – –  80 mm or more

7228 30 69

– – – –  Less than 80 mm

7228 30 70

– – –  Of rectangular (other than square) cross-section, rolled on four faces

7228 30 89

– – –  Other

7228 40

–  Other bars and rods, not further worked than forged:

7228 40 10

– –  Of tool steel

7228 40 90

– –  Other

7228 60

–  Other bars and rods:

7228 60 20

– –  Of tool steel

7228 60 80

– –  Other

7314

Cloth (including endless bands), grill, netting and fencing, of iron or steel wire; expanded metal of iron or steel:

7314 20

–  Grill, netting and fencing, welded at the intersection, of wire with a maximum cross-sectional dimension of 3 mm or more an having a mesh size of 100 cm2 or more:

7314 20 90

– –  Other

 

–  Other grill, netting and fencing, welded at the intersection:

7314 39 00

– –  Other

7317 00

Nails, tacks, drawing pins, corrugated nails, staples (other than those of heading 8305 ) and similar articles, of iron or steel, whether or not with heads of other material, but excluding such articles with heads of copper:

 

–  Other:

 

– –  Cold-pressed from wire:

7317 00 40

– – –  Nails of steel containing by weight 0,5 % or more of carbon, hardened

 

– – –  Other:

7317 00 69

– – – –  Other

7317 00 90

– –  Other

7605

Aluminium wire:

 

–  Of aluminium, not alloyed:

7605 11 00

– –  Of which the maximum cross-sectional dimension exceeds 7 mm

7605 19 00

– –  Other

7606

Aluminium plates, sheets and strip, of a thickness exceeding 0,2 mm:

 

–  Rectangular (including square):

7606 11

– –  Of aluminium, not alloyed:

 

– – –  Other, of a thickness of:

7606 11 91

– – – –  Less than 3 mm

7606 11 93

– – – –  Not less than 3mm but less than 6 mm

7606 11 99

– – – –  Not less than 6 mm

7606 12

– –  Of aluminium alloys:

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Other, of a thickness of:

7606 12 91

– – – – –  Less than 3 mm

7606 12 93

– – – – –  Not less than 3 mm but less than 6 mm

7606 12 99

– – – – –  Not less than 6 mm

7607

Aluminium foil (whether or not printed or backed with paper, paperboard, plastics or similar backing materials) of a thickness (excluding any backing) not exceeding 0,2 mm:

 

–  Not backed:

7607 11

– –  Rolled but not further worked:

7607 11 10

– – –  Of a thickness of less than 0,021 mm

7607 11 90

– – –  Of a thickness of not less than 0,021 mm but not more than 0,2 mm

7607 19

– –  Other:

7607 19 10

– – –  Of a thickness of less than 0,021 mm

 

– – –  Of a thickness of not less than 0,021 mm but not more than 0,2 mm:

7607 19 99

– – – –  Other

7607 20

–  Backed:

7607 20 10

– –  Of a thickness (excluding any backing) of less than 0,021 mm

 

– –  Of a thickness (excluding any backing) of not less than 0,021 mm but not more than 0,2 mm:

7607 20 99

– – –  Other

7610

Aluminium structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406 ) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, balustrades, pillars and columns); aluminium plates, rods, profiles, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures:

7610 10 00

–  Doors, windows and their frames and thresholds for doors

7610 90

–  Other:

7610 90 90

– –  Other

7614

Stranded wire, cables, plaited bands and the like, of aluminium, not electrically insulated:

7614 10 00

–  With steel core

7614 90 00

–  Other

8311

Wire, rods, tubes, plates, electrodes and similar products, of base metal or of metal carbides, coated or cored with flux material, of a kind used for soldering, brazing, welding or deposition of metal or of metal carbides; wire and rods, of agglomerated base metal powder, used for metal spraying:

8311 10

–  Coated electrodes of base metal, for electric arc-welding:

8311 10 10

– –  Welding electrodes cored with iron or steel and coated with refractory material

8311 10 90

– –  Other

8311 20 00

–  Cored wire of base metal, for electric arc-welding

8418

Refrigerators, freezers and other refrigerating or freezing equipment, electric or other; heat pumps other than air-conditioning machines of heading 8415 :

8418 10

–  Combined refrigerator-freezers, fitted with separate external doors:

8418 10 20

– –  Of a capacity exceeding 340 litres:

ex 8418 10 20

– – –  Other than for use in civil aircraft

8418 10 80

– –  Other:

ex 8418 10 80

– – –  Other than for use in civil aircraft

 

–  Refrigerators, household type:

8418 21

– –  Compression-type:

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Other, of a capacity:

8418 21 91

– – – – –  Not exceeding 250 litres

8418 21 99

– – – – –  Exceeding 250 litres but not exceeding 340 litres

8418 30

–  Freezers of the chest type, not exceeding 800 litres capacity:

8418 30 20

– –  Of a capacity not exceeding 400 litres:

ex 8418 30 20

– – –  Other than for use in civil aircraft

8418 30 80

– –  Of a capacity exceeding 400 litres but not exceeding 800 litres:

ex 8418 30 80

– – –  Other than for use in civil aircraft

8418 40

–  Freezers of the upright type, not exceeding 900 litres capacity:

8418 40 20

– –  Of a capacity not exceeding 250 litres:

ex 8418 40 20

– – –  Other than for use in civil aircraft

8418 40 80

– –  Of a capacity exceeding 250 litres but not exceeding 900 litres:

ex 8418 40 80

– – –  Other than for use in civil aircraft

8422

Dishwashing machines; machinery for cleaning or drying bottles or other containers; machinery for filling, closing, sealing or labelling bottles, cans, boxes, bags or other containers; machinery for capsuling bottles, jars, tubes and similar containers; other packing or wrapping machinery (including heat-shrink wrapping machinery); machinery for aerating beverages:

 

–  Dishwashing machines:

8422 11 00

– –  Of the household type

8426

Ships' derricks; cranes, including cable cranes; mobile lifting frames, straddle carriers and works trucks fitted with a crane:

 

–  Other machinery:

8426 91

– –  Designed for mounting on road vehicles:

8426 91 10

– – –  Hydraulic cranes designed for the loading and unloading of the vehicle

8426 91 90

– – –  Other

8450

Household or laundry-type washing machines, including machines which both wash and dry:

 

–  Machines, each of a dry linen capacity not exceeding 10 kg:

8450 11

– –  Fully-automatic machines:

 

– – –  Each of a dry linen capacity not exceeding 6 kg:

8450 11 11

– – – –  Front-loading machines

8483

Transmission shafts (including cam shafts and crank shafts) and cranks; bearing housings and plain shaft bearings; gears and gearing; ball or roller screws; gear boxes and other speed changers, including torque converters; flywheels and pulleys, including pulley blocks; clutches and shaft couplings (including universal joints):

8483 30

–  Bearing housings, not incorporating ball or roller bearings; plain shaft bearings:

8483 30 80

– –  Plain shaft bearings

8703

Motor cars and other motor vehicles principally designed for the transport of persons (other than those of heading 8702 ), including station wagons and racing cars:

 

–  Other vehicles, with spark-ignition internal combustion reciprocating piston engine:

8703 24

– –  Of a cylinder capacity exceeding 3 000 cm3:

8703 24 10

– – –  New:

ex 8703 24 10

– – – –  Passenger motor cars

8703 24 90

– – –  Used

 

–  Other vehicles, with compression-ignition internal combustion piston engine (diesel or semi-diesel):

8703 33

– –  Of a cylinder capacity exceeding 2 500 cm3:

 

– – –  New:

8703 33 19

– – – –  Other:

ex 8703 33 19

– – – – –  Passenger motor cars

9401

Seats (other than those of heading 9402 ), whether or not convertible into beds, and parts thereof:

9401 40 00

–  Seats other than garden seats or camping equipment, convertible into beds

 

–  Other seats, with wooden frames:

9401 61 00

– –  Upholstered

9401 69 00

– –  Other

 

–  Other seats, with metal frames:

9401 71 00

– –  Upholstered

9401 79 00

– –  Other

9401 80 00

–  Other seats

9403

Other furniture and parts thereof:

9403 40

–  Wooden furniture of a kind used in the kitchen:

9403 40 90

– –  Other

9403 50 00

–  Wooden furniture of a kind used in the bedroom

9403 60

–  Other wooden furniture:

9403 60 10

– –  Wooden furniture of a kind used in the dining room and the living room

9403 60 90

– –  Other wooden furniture

9404

Mattress supports; articles of bedding and similar furnishing (for example, mattresses, quilts, eiderdowns, cushions, pouffes and pillows) fitted with springs or stuffed or internally fitted with any material or of cellular rubber or plastics, whether or not covered:

 

–  Mattresses:

9404 29

– –  Of other materials:

9404 29 10

– – –  Spring interior

9404 90

–  Other:

9404 90 90

– –  Other

9406 00

Prefabricated buildings:

 

–  Other:

9406 00 20

– –  Of wood

ANNEX II

DEFINITION OF ‘BABY BEEF’ PRODUCTS

(referred to in Article 26 paragraph 3)

Notwithstanding the rules for the interpretation of the Combined Nomenclature, the wording for the description of the products is to be considered as having no more than an indicative value, the preferential scheme being determined, within the context of this Annex, by the coverage of the CN codes. Where ex CN codes are indicated, the preferential scheme is to be determined by application of the CN code and corresponding description taken together.



CN code

TARIC subdivision

Description

0102

 

Live bovine animals:

0102 90

 

–  Other:

 

 

– –  Domestic species:

 

 

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 300 kg:

 

 

– – – –  Heifers (female bovines that have never calved):

ex 0102 90 51

 

– – – – –  For slaughter:

 

10

–  Not yet having any permanent teeth, of a weight of 320 kg or more but not exceeding 470 kg (1)

ex 0102 90 59

 

– – – – –  Other:

 

11

21

31

91

–  Not yet having any permanent teeth, of a weight of 320 kg or more but not exceeding 470 kg (1)

 

 

– – – –  Other:

ex 0102 90 71

 

– – – – –  For slaughter:

 

10

–  Bulls and steers not yet having permanent teeth, of a weight of 350 kg or more but not exceeding 500 kg (1)

ex 0102 90 79

 

– – – – –  Other:

 

21

91

–  Bulls and steers not yet having permanent teeth, of a weight of 350 kg or more but not exceeding 500 kg (1)

0201

 

Meat of bovine animals, fresh or chilled:

ex 0201 10 00

 

–  Carcases and half-carcases

 

91

–  Carcases of a weight of 180 kg or more but not exceeding 300 kg, and half carcases of a weight of 90 kg or more but not exceeding 150 kg, with a low degree of ossification of the cartilages (in particular those of the symphysis pubis and the vertebral apophyses), the meat of which is a light pink colour and the fat of which, of extremely fine texture, is white to light yellow in colour (1)

0201 20

 

–  Other cuts with bone in:

ex 0201 20 20

 

– –  ‘Compensated’ quarters:

 

91

–  ‘Compensated’ quarters of a weight of 90 kg or more but not exceeding 150 kg, with a low degree of ossification of the cartilages (in particular those of the symphysis pubis and the vertebral apophyses), the meat of which is a light pink colour and the fat of which, of extremely fine texture, is white to light yellow in colour (1)

ex 0201 20 30

 

– –  Unseparated or separated forequarters:

 

91

–  Separated forequarters, of a weight of 45 kg or more but not exceeding 75 kg, with a low degree of ossification of the cartilages (in particular those of the vertebral apophyses), the meat of which is a light pink colour and the fat of which, of extremely fine texture, is white to light yellow in colour (1)

ex 0201 20 50

 

– –  Unseparated or separated hindquarters:

 

91

–  Separated hindquarters of a weight of 45 kg or more but not exceeding 75 kg (but 38 kg or more and not exceeding 68 kg in the case of ‘Pistola’ cuts), with a low degree of ossification of the cartilages (in particular those of the vertebral apophyses), the meat of which is a light pink colour and the fat of which, of extremely fine texture, is white to light yellow in colour (1)

(1)   

Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions laid down in the relevant Community provisions.

ANNEX III(a)

MONTENEGRIN TARIFF CONCESSIONS FOR AGRICULTURAL PRIMARY PRODUCTS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

(referred to in Article 27(2)(a))

Duty-free for unlimited quantities from the date of entry into force of this Agreement:



CN code

Description

0101

Live horses, asses, mules and hinnies:

0101 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Horses:

0101 90 11

– – –  For slaughter

0101 90 19

– – –  Other

0101 90 30

– –  Asses

0101 90 90

– –  Mules and hinnies

0105

Live poultry, that is to say, fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, ducks, geese, turkeys and guinea fowls:

 

–  Weighing not more than 185 g:

0105 12 00

– –  Turkeys

0105 19

– –  Other:

0105 19 20

– – –  Geese

0105 19 90

– – –  Ducks and guinea fowls

0106

Other live animals:

 

–  Mammals:

0106 19

– –  Other:

0106 19 10

– – –  Domestic rabbits

0106 19 90

– – –  Other

0106 20 00

–  Reptiles (including snakes and turtles)

 

–  Birds:

0106 39

– –  Other:

0106 39 10

– – –  Pigeons

0205 00

Meat of horses, asses, mules or hinnies, fresh, chilled or frozen:

0205 00 20

–  Fresh or chilled

0205 00 80

–  Frozen

0206

Edible offal of bovine animals, swine, sheep, goats, horses, asses, mules or hinnies, fresh, chilled or frozen:

0206 10

–  Of bovine animals, fresh or chilled:

0206 10 10

– –  For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products

 

– –  Other:

0206 10 91

– – –  Livers

0206 10 95

– – –  Thick skirt and thin skirt

0206 10 99

– – –  Other

 

Of bovine animals, frozen:

0206 21 00

– –  Tongues

0206 22 00

– –  Livers

0206 29

– –  Other:

0206 29 10

– – –  For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products

 

– – –  Other:

0206 29 91

– – – –  Thick skirt and thin skirt

0206 29 99

– – – –  Other

0206 30 00

–  Of swine, fresh or chilled

 

–  Of swine, frozen:

0206 41 00

– –  Livers

0206 49

– –  Other:

0206 49 20

– – –  Of domestic swine

0206 49 80

– – –  Other

0206 80

–  Other, fresh or chilled:

0206 80 10

– –  For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products

 

– –  Other:

0206 80 91

– – –  Of horses, asses, mules and hinnies

0206 80 99

– – –  Of sheep and goats

0206 90

–  Other, frozen:

0206 90 10

– –  For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products

 

– –  Other:

0206 90 91

– – –  Of horses, asses, mules and hinnies

0206 90 99

– – –  Of sheep and goats

0208

Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh, chilled or frozen:

0208 10

–  Of rabbits or hares:

 

– –  Of domestic rabbits:

0208 10 11

– – –  Fresh or chilled

0208 10 19

– – –  Frozen

0208 10 90

– – –  Other

0208 30 00

–  Of primates

0208 40

–  Of whales, dolphins and porpoises (mammals of the order Cetacea); of manatees and dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia)

0208 40 10

– –  Whale meat

0208 40 90

– –  Other

0208 50 00

–  Of reptiles (including snakes and turtles)

0208 90

–  Other

0208 90 10

– –  Of domestic pigeons

 

– –  Of game, other than rabbits or hares:

0208 90 20

– – –  Of quails

0208 90 40

– – –  Other

0208 90 55

– –  Seal meat

0208 90 60

– –  Of reindeer

0208 90 70

– –  Frogs' legs

0208 90 95

– –  Other

0210

Meat and edible meat offal, salted, in brine, dried or smoked; edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal:

 

–  Other, including edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal:

0210 91 00

– –  Of primates

0210 92 00

– –  Of whales, dolphins and porpoises (mammals of the order Cetacea); of manatees and dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia)

0210 93 00

– –  Of reptiles (including snakes and turtles)

0210 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Meat:

0210 99 10

– – – –  Of horses, salted, in brine or dried

 

– – – –  Of sheep and goats:

0210 99 21

– – – – –  With bone in

0210 99 29

– – – – –  Boneless

0210 99 31

– – – –  Of reindeer

0210 99 39

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

 

– – – –  Of domestic swine:

0210 99 41

– – – – –  Livers

0210 99 49

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Of bovine animals:

0210 99 51

– – – – –  Thick skirt and thin skirt

0210 99 59

– – – – –  Other

0210 99 60

– – – –  Of sheep and goats

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  Poultry liver:

0210 99 71

– – – – – –  Fatty liver of geese or ducks, salted or in brine

0210 99 79

– – – – – –  Other

0210 99 80

– – – – –  Other

0210 99 90

– – –  Edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal

0407 00

Birds' eggs, in shell, fresh, preserved or cooked:

 

–  Of poultry:

 

– –  For hatching:

0407 00 11

– – –  Of turkeys or geese

0407 00 19

– – –  Other

0408

Birds' eggs, not in shell, and egg yolks, fresh, dried, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

–  Egg yolks:

0408 11

– –  Dried:

0408 11 20

– – –  Unfit for human consumption

0408 19

– –  Other:

0408 19 20

– – –  Unfit for human consumption

 

–  Other:

0408 91

– –  Dried:

0408 91 20

– – –  Unfit for human consumption

0408 99

– –  Other:

0408 99 20

– – –  Unfit for human consumption

0410 00 00

Edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included

0601

Bulbs, tubers, tuberous roots, corms, crowns and rhizomes, dormant, in growth or in flower; chicory plants and roots other than roots of heading 1212 :

0601 10

–  Bulbs, tubers, tuberous roots, corms, crowns and rhizomes, dormant:

0601 10 10

– –  Hyacinths

0601 10 20

– –  Narcissi

0601 10 30

– –  Tulips

0601 10 40

– –  Gladioli

0601 10 90

– –  Other

0601 20

–  Bulbs, tubers, tuberous roots, corms, crowns and rhizomes, in growth or in flower; chicory plants and roots:

0601 20 10

– –  Chicory plants and roots

0601 20 30

– –  Orchids, hyacinths, narcissi and tulips

0601 20 90

– –  Other

0602

Other live plants (including their roots), cuttings and slips; mushroom spawn:

0602 90

–  Other:

0602 90 10

– –  Mushroom spawn

0602 90 20

– –  Pineapple plants

0604

Foliage, branches and other parts of plants, without flowers or flower buds, and grasses, mosses and lichens, being goods of a kind suitable for bouquets or for ornamental purposes, fresh, dried, dyed, bleached, impregnated or otherwise prepared:

 

–  Other:

0604 91

– –  Fresh:

0604 91 20

– – –  Christmas trees

0604 91 40

– – –  Conifer branches

0604 91 90

– – –  Other

0604 99

– –  Other:

0604 99 10

– – –  Not further prepared than dried

0604 99 90

– – –  Other

0713

Dried leguminous vegetables, shelled, whether or not skinned or split:

0713 33

– –  Kidney beans, including white pea beans (Phaseolus vulgaris):

0713 33 90

– – –  Other

0713 39 00

– –  Other

0713 40 00

–  Lentils

0713 50 00

–  Broad beans (Vicia faba var. major) and horse beans (Vicia faba var. equina, Viciafaba var. minor)

0713 90 00

–  Other

0714

Manioc, arrowroot, salep, Jerusalem artichokes, sweet potatoes and similar roots and tubers with high starch or inulin content, fresh, chilled, frozen or dried, whether or not sliced or in the form of pellets; sago pith:

0714 10

–  Manioc (cassava):

0714 10 10

– –  Pellets of flour and meal

 

– –  Other:

0714 10 91

– – –  Of a kind used for human consumption, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 28 kg, either fresh and whole or without skin and frozen, whether or not sliced

0714 10 99

– – –  Other

0714 20

–  Sweet potatoes:

0714 20 10

– –  Fresh, whole, intended for human consumption

0714 20 90

– –  Other

0714 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Arrowroot, salep and similar roots and tubers with high starch content:

0714 90 11

– – –  Of a kind used for human consumption, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 28 kg, either fresh and whole or without skin and frozen, whether or not sliced

0714 90 19

– – –  Other

0714 90 90

– –  Other

0801

Coconuts, Brazil nuts and cashew nuts, fresh or dried, whether or not shelled or peeled:

 

–  Coconuts:

0801 11 00

– –  Desiccated

0801 19 00

– –  Other

0802

Other nuts, fresh or dried, whether or not shelled or peeled:

 

–  Almonds:

0802 11

– –  In shell:

0802 11 10

– – –  Bitter

0802 11 90

– – –  Other

0802 12

– –  Shelled:

0802 12 10

– – –  Bitter

0802 12 90

– – –  Other

 

–  Hazelnuts or filberts (Corylus spp.):

0802 21 00

– –  In shell

0802 22 00

– –  Shelled:

ex 0802 22 00

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

ex 0802 22 00

– – –  Other

 

–  Walnuts:

0802 31 00

– –  In shell

0802 32 00

– –  Shelled

0802 40 00

–  Chestnuts (Castanea spp.)

0802 50 00

–  Pistachios

0802 60 00

–  Macadamia nuts

0802 90

–  Other:

0802 90 20

– –  Areca (or betel), cola and pecans

0802 90 50

– –  Pine nuts

0802 90 85

– –  Other

0804

Dates, figs, pineapples, avocados, guavas, mangoes and mangosteens, fresh or dried:

0804 10 00

–  Dates

0804 30 00

–  Pineapples

0804 40 00

–  Avocados

0804 50 00

–  Guavas, mangoes and mangosteens

0806

Grapes, fresh or dried:

0806 20

–  Dried:

0806 20 10

– –  Currants

0806 20 30

– –  Sultanas

0806 20 90

– –  Other

0810

Other fruit, fresh:

0810 60 00

–  Durians

0810 90

–  Other:

0810 90 30

– –  Tamarinds, cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums

0810 90 40

– –  Passion fruit, carambola and pitahaya

 

– –  Black, white or red currants and gooseberries:

0810 90 50

– – –  Black-currants

0810 90 60

– – –  Red-currants

0810 90 70

– – –  Other

0810 90 95

– –  Other

0811

Fruit and nuts, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0811 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight:

0811 90 11

– – – –  Tropical fruit and tropical nuts

0811 90 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

0811 90 31

– – – –  Tropical fruit and tropical nuts

0811 90 39

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

0811 90 50

– – –  Fruit of the species Vaccinium myrtillus

0811 90 70

– – –  Fruit of the species Vaccinium myrtilloides and Vaccinium angustifolium

0811 90 85

– – –  Tropical fruit and tropical nuts

0812

Fruit and nuts, provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0812 90

–  Other:

0812 90 70

– –  Guavas, mangoes, mangosteens, tamarinds, cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums, passion fruit, carambola, pitahaya and tropical nuts

0813

Fruit, dried, other than that of headings 0801 to 0806 ; mixtures of nuts or dried fruits of this Chapter:

0813 40

–  Other fruit:

0813 40 50

– –  Papaws (papayas)

0813 40 60

– –  Tamarinds

0813 40 70

– –  Cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums, passion fruit, carambola and pitahaya

0813 40 95

– –  Other

0813 50

–  Mixtures of nuts or dried fruits of this Chapter:

 

– –  Mixtures of dried fruit, other than that of heading 0801 to 0806 :

 

– – –  Not containing prunes:

0813 50 12

– – – –  Of papaws (papayas), tamarinds, cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums, passion fruit, carambola and pitahaya

0813 50 15

– – – –  Other

0813 50 19

– – –  Containing prunes

 

– –  Mixtures exclusively of dried nuts of heading 0801 and 0802 :

0813 50 31

– – –  Of tropical nuts

0813 50 39

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other mixtures:

0813 50 91

– – –  Not containing prunes or figs

0813 50 99

– – –  Other

0814 00 00

Peel of citrus fruit or melons (including watermelons), fresh, frozen, dried or provisionally preserved in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions

0901

Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion:

 

–  Coffee, not roasted:

0901 11 00

– –  Not decaffeinated

0901 12 00

– –  Decaffeinated

0902

Tea, whether or not flavoured:

0902 10 00

–  Green tea (not fermented) in immediate packings of a content not exceeding 3 kg

0902 20 00

–  Other green tea (not fermented)

0902 30 00

–  Black tea (fermented) and partly fermented tea, in immediate packings of a content not exceeding 3 kg

0902 40 00

–  Other black tea (fermented) and other partly fermented tea

0904

Pepper of the genus Piper; dried or crushed or ground fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta:

 

–  Pepper:

0904 11 00

– –  Neither crushed nor ground

0904 12 00

– –  Crushed or ground

0904 20

–  Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta, dried or crushed or ground:

 

– –  Neither crushed nor ground:

0904 20 10

– – –  Sweet peppers

0904 20 30

– – –  Other

0904 20 90

– –  Crushed or ground

0905 00 00

Vanilla

0906

Cinnamon and cinnamon-tree flowers:

 

–  Neither crushed nor ground:

0906 11 00

– –  Cinnamon (Cinnamomum zeylanicum Blume)

0906 19 00

– –  Other

0906 20 00

–  Crushed or ground

0907 00 00

Cloves (whole fruit, cloves and stems)

0908

Nutmeg, mace and cardamoms:

0908 10 00

–  Nutmeg

0908 20 00

–  Mace

0908 30 00

–  Cardamoms

0909

Seeds of anise, badian, fennel, coriander, cumin or caraway; juniper berries:

0909 10 00

–  Seeds of anise or badian

0909 20 00

–  Seeds of coriander

0909 30 00

–  Seeds of cumin

0909 40 00

–  Seeds of caraway

0909 50 00

–  Seeds of fennel; juniper berries

0910

Ginger, saffron, turmeric (curcuma), thyme, bay leaves, curry and other spices:

0910 10 00

–  Ginger

0910 20

–  Saffron:

0910 20 10

– –  Neither crushed nor ground

0910 20 90

– –  Crushed or ground

0910 30 00

–  Turmeric (curcuma)

 

–  Other spices:

0910 91

– –  Mixtures referred to in Note 1(b) to this Chapter:

0910 91 10

– – –  Neither crushed nor ground

0910 91 90

– – –  Crushed or ground

0910 99

– –  Other:

0910 99 10

– – –  Fenugreek seed

 

– – –  Thyme:

 

– – – –  Neither crushed nor ground:

0910 99 31

– – – – –  Wild thyme (Thymus serpyllum)

0910 99 33

– – – – –  Other

0910 99 39

– – – –  Crushed or ground

0910 99 50

– – –  Bay leaves

0910 99 60

– – –  Curry

 

– – –  Other:

0910 99 91

– – – –  Neither crushed nor ground

0910 99 99

– – – –  Crushed or ground

1006

Rice:

1006 10

–  Rice in the husk (paddy or rough):

1006 10 10

– –  For sowing

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Parboiled:

1006 10 21

– – – –  Round grain

1006 10 23

– – – –  Medium grain

 

– – – –  Long grain:

1006 10 25

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 10 27

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

 

– – –  Other:

1006 10 92

– – – –  Round grain

1006 10 94

– – – –  Medium grain

 

– – – –  Long grain:

1006 10 96

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 10 98

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

1006 20

–  Husked (brown) rice:

 

– –  Parboiled:

1006 20 11

– – –  Round grain

1006 20 13

– – –  Medium grain

 

– – –  Long grain:

1006 20 15

– – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 20 17

– – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

 

– –  Other:

1006 20 92

– – –  Round grain

1006 20 94

– – –  Medium grain

 

– – –  Long grain:

1006 20 96

– – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 20 98

– – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

1006 30

–  Semi-milled or wholly milled rice, whether or not polished or glazed:

 

– –  Semi-milled rice:

 

– – –  Parboiled:

1006 30 21

– – – –  Round grain

1006 30 23

– – – –  Medium grain

 

– – – –  Long grain:

1006 30 25

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 30 27

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

 

– – –  Other:

1006 30 42

– – – –  Round grain

1006 30 44

– – – –  Medium grain

 

– – – –  Long grain:

1006 30 46

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 30 48

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

 

– –  Wholly milled rice:

 

– – –  Parboiled:

1006 30 61

– – – –  Round grain

1006 30 63

– – – –  Medium grain

 

– – – –  Long grain:

1006 30 65

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 30 67

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

 

– – –  Other:

1006 30 92

– – – –  Round grain

1006 30 94

– – – –  Medium grain

 

– – – –  Long grain:

1006 30 96

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio greater than 2 but less than 3

1006 30 98

– – – – –  Of a length/width ratio equal to or greater than 3

1006 40 00

–  Broken rice

1007

Grain sorghum:

1007 00 10

–  Hybrids for sowing

1007 00 90

–  Other

1008

Buckwheat, millet and canary seed; other cereals:

1008 10 00

–  Buckwheat

1008 20 00

–  Millet

1008 30 00

–  Canary seed

1008 90

–  Other cereals:

1008 90 10

– –  Triticale

1008 90 90

– –  Other

1102

Cereal flours other than of wheat or meslin:

1102 10 00

–  Rye flour

1102 20

–  Maize (corn) flour:

1102 20 10

– –  Of a fat content not exceeding 1,5 % by weight

1102 20 90

– –  Other

1102 90

–  Other:

1102 90 10

– –  Barley flour

1102 90 30

– –  Oat flour

1102 90 50

– –  Rice flour

1102 90 90

– –  Other

1103

Cereal groats, meal and pellets:

 

–  Groats and meal:

1103 11

– –  Of wheat:

1103 11 10

– – –  Durum wheat

1103 11 90

– – –  Common wheat and spelt

1103 13

– –  Of maize (corn):

1103 13 10

– – –  Of a fat content not exceeding 1,5 % by weight

1103 13 90

– – –  Other

1103 19

– –  Of other cereals:

1103 19 10

– – –  Of rye

1103 19 30

– – –  Of barley

1103 19 40

– – –  Of oats

1103 19 50

– – –  Of rice

1103 19 90

– – –  Other

1103 20

–  Pellets:

1103 20 10

– –  Of rye

1103 20 20

– –  Of barley

1103 20 30

– –  Of oats

1103 20 40

– –  Of maize

1103 20 50

– –  Of rice

1103 20 60

– –  Of wheat

1103 20 90

– –  Other

1104

Cereal grains otherwise worked (for example, hulled, rolled, flaked, pearled, sliced or kibbled), except rice of heading 1006 ; germ of cereals, whole, rolled, flaked or ground:

 

–  Rolled or flaked grains:

1104 12

– –  Of oats:

1104 12 10

– – –  Rolled

1104 12 90

– – –  Flaked

1104 19

– –  Of other cereals:

1104 19 10

– – –  Of wheat

1104 19 30

– – –  Of rye

1104 19 50

– – –  Of maize

 

– – –  Of barley:

1104 19 61

– – – –  Rolled

1104 19 69

– – – –  Flaked

 

– – –  Other:

1104 19 91

– – – –  Flaked rice

1104 19 99

– – – –  Other

 

–  Other worked grains (for example, hulled, pearled, sliced or kibbled):

1104 22

– –  Of oats:

1104 22 20

– – –  Hulled (shelled or husked)

1104 22 30

– – –  Hulled and sliced or kibbled (‘Grütze’ or ‘grutten’)

1104 22 50

– – –  Pearled

1104 22 90

– – –  Not otherwise worked than kibbled

1104 22 98

– – –  Other

1104 23

– –  Of maize (corn):

1104 23 10

– – –  Hulled (shelled or husked), whether or not sliced or kibbled

1104 23 30

– – –  Pearled

1104 23 90

– – –  Not otherwise worked than kibbled

1104 23 99

– – –  Other

1104 29

– –  Of other cereals:

 

– – –  Of barley:

1104 29 01

– – – –  Hulled (shelled or husked)

1104 29 03

– – – –  Hulled and sliced or kibbled (‘Grütze’ or ‘grutten’)

1104 29 05

– – – –  Pearled

1104 29 07

– – – –  Not otherwise worked than kibbled

1104 29 09

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Hulled (shelled or husked), whether or not sliced or kibbled:

1104 29 11

– – – – –  Of wheat

1104 29 18

– – – – –  Other

1104 29 30

– – – –  Pearled

 

– – – –  Not otherwise worked than kibbled:

1104 29 51

– – – – –  Of wheat

1104 29 55

– – – – –  Of rye

1104 29 59

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

1104 29 81

– – – – –  Of wheat

1104 29 85

– – – – –  Of rye

1104 29 89

– – – – –  Other

1104 30

–  Germ of cereals, whole, rolled, flaked or ground:

1104 30 10

– –  Of wheat

1104 30 90

– –  Of other cereals

1105

Flour, meal, powder, flakes, granules and pellets of potatoes:

1105 10 00

–  Flour, meal and powder

1105 20 00

–  Flakes, granules and pellets

1106

Flour, meal and powder of the dried leguminous vegetables of heading 0713 , of sago or of roots or tubers of heading 0714 or of the products of Chapter 8:

1106 10 00

–  Of the dried leguminous vegetables of heading 0713

1106 20

–  Of sago or of roots or tubers of heading 0714 :

1106 20 10

– –  Denatured

1106 20 90

– –  Other

1106 30

–  Of the products of Chapter 8:

1106 30 10

– –  Of bananas

1106 30 90

– –  Other

1107

Malt, whether or not roasted:

1107 10

–  Not roasted:

 

– –  Of wheat:

1107 10 11

– – –  In the form of flour

1107 10 19

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

1107 10 91

– – –  In the form of flour

1107 10 99

– – –  Other

1107 20 00

–  Roasted

1108

Starches; inulin:

 

–  Starches:

1108 11 00

– –  Wheat starch

1108 12 00

– –  Maize (corn) starch

1108 13 00

– –  Potato starch

1108 14 00

– –  Manioc (cassava) starch

1108 19

– –  Other starches:

1108 19 10

– – –  Rice starch

1108 19 90

– – – –  Other

1108 20 00

–  Inulin

1109 00 00

Wheat gluten, whether or not dried

1502 00

Fats of bovine animals, sheep or goats, other than those of heading 1503 :

1502 00 10

–  For industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1502 00 90

–  Other

1503 00

Lard stearin, lard oil, oleostearin, oleo-oil and tallow oil, not emulsified or mixed or otherwise prepared:

 

–  Lard stearin and oleostearin:

1503 00 11

– –  For industrial uses

1503 00 19

– –  Other

1503 00 30

–  Tallow oil for industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1503 00 90

– –  Other

1504

Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

1504 10

–  Fish-liver oils and their fractions:

1504 10 10

– –  Of a vitamin A content not exceeding 2 500 International Units per gram

 

– –  Other:

1504 10 91

– – –  Of halibut

1504 10 99

– – –  Other

1504 20

–  Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish, other than liver oils:

1504 20 90

– –  Other

1504 30

–  Fats and oils and their fractions, of marine mammals:

1504 30 90

– –  Other

1507

Soya-bean oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

1507 10

–  Crude oil, whether or not degummed:

1507 10 10

– –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1507 90

–  Other:

1507 90 10

– –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1508

Groundnut oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

1508 10

–  Crude oil:

1508 10 10

– –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1508 10 90

– –  Other

1508 90

–  Other:

1508 90 10

– –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1508 90 90

– –  Other

1510 00

Other oils and their fractions, obtained solely from olives, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified, including blends of these oils or fractions with oils or fractions of heading 1509 :

1510 00 10

–  Crude oils

1510 00 90

–  Other

1512

Sunflower-seed, safflower or cotton-seed oil and fractions thereof, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

 

–  Cotton-seed oil and its fractions:

1512 21

– –  Crude oil, whether or not gossypol has been removed:

1512 21 10

– – –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1512 21 90

– – –  Other

1512 29

– –  Other:

1512 29 10

– – –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1512 29 90

– – –  Other

1514

Rape, colza or mustard oil and fractions thereof, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

 

–  Low erucid acid rape or colza oil and its fractions:

1514 11

– –  Crude oil:

1514 11 10

– – –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1514 11 90

– – –  Other

1514 19

– –  Other:

1514 19 10

– – –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1514 19 90

– – –  Other

 

–  Other:

1514 91

– –  Crude oil:

1514 91 10

– – –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1514 91 90

– – –  Other

1514 99

– –  Other:

1514 99 10

– – –  For technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

1514 99 90

– – –  Other

1516

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared:

1516 20

–  Vegetable fats and oils and their fractions:

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Other:

1516 20 98

– – – – –  Other

1518 00

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidised, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerised by heat in vacuum or in inert gas or otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading 1516 ; inedible mixtures or preparation of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

–  Fixed vegetable oils, fluid, mixed, for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption:

1518 00 31

– –  Crude

1518 00 39

– –  Other

1522 00

Degras; residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes:

 

–  Residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes:

 

– –  Containing oil having the characteristics of olive oil:

1522 00 31

– – –  Soap stocks

1522 00 39

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

1522 00 91

– – –  Oil foots and dregs; soap stocks

1522 00 99

– – –  Other

1702

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

 

–  Lactose and lactose syrup:

1702 11 00

– –  Containing by weight 99 % or more lactose, expressed as anhydrous lactose, calculated on the dry matter

1702 19 00

– –  Other

1702 20

–  Maple sugar and maple syrup:

1702 20 10

– –  Maple sugar in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter

1702 20 90

– –  Other

1702 30

–  Glucose and glucose syrup, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state less than 20 % by weight of fructose:

1702 30 10

– –  Isoglucose

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Containing in the dry state, 99 % or more by weight of glucose:

1702 30 51

– – – –  In the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated

1702 30 59

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

1702 30 91

– – – –  In the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated

1702 30 99

– – – –  Other

1702 40

–  Glucose and glucose syrup, containing in the dry state at least 20 % but less than 50 % by weight of fructose, excluding invert sugar:

1702 40 10

– –  Isoglucose

1702 40 90

– –  Other

1702 60

–  Other fructose and fructose syrup, containing in the dry state more than 50 % by weight of fructose, excluding invert sugar:

1702 60 10

– –  Isoglucose

1702 60 80

– –  Inulin syrup

1702 60 95

– –  Other

1702 90

–  Other, including invert sugar and other sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose:

1702 90 30

– –  Isoglucose

1702 90 50

– –  Maltodextrine and maltodextrine syrup

 

– –  Caramel:

1702 90 71

– – –  Containing 50 % or more by weight of sucrose in the dry matter

 

– – –  Other:

1702 90 75

– – – –  In the form of powder, whether or not agglomerated

1702 90 79

– – – –  Other

1702 90 80

– –  Inulin syrup

1702 90 99

– –  Other

1902

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

1902 20

–  Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

1902 20 30

– –  Containing more than 20 % by weight of sausages and the like, of meat and meat offal of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin

2007

Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut and fruit or nut pastes, being cooked preparations, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

–  Other:

2007 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Other:

2007 99 98

– – – –  Other

2008

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

–  Nuts, groundnuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

2008 19

– –  Other, including mixtures:

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

 

– – – –  Other:

2008 19 19

– – – – –  Other

2009

Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

–  Orange juice:

2009 11

– –  Frozen:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 11 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight

2009 11 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 67:

2009 11 91

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight and with an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 11 99

– – – –  Other

2009 19

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 19 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight

2009 19 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 20 but not exceeding 67:

2009 19 91

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight and with an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 19 98

– – – –  Other

 

–  Grapefruit (including pomelo) juice:

2009 29

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 29 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight

2009 29 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 20 but not exceeding 67:

2009 29 91

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight and with an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 29 99

– – – –  Other

 

–  Juice of any other single citrus fruit:

2009 39

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 39 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight

2009 39 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 20 but not exceeding 67:

 

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

2009 39 31

– – – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 39 39

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

 

– – – – –  Lemon juice:

2009 39 51

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 39 55

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 39 59

– – – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

– – – – –  Other citrus fruit juices:

2009 39 91

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 39 95

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 39 99

– – – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

–  Pineapple juice:

2009 49

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 49 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight

2009 49 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 20 but not exceeding 67:

2009 49 30

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight, containing added sugar

 

– – – –  Other:

2009 49 91

– – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 49 93

– – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 49 99

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

–  Grape juice (including grape must):

2009 69

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 69 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 22 per 100 kg net weight

2009 69 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 30 but not exceeding 67:

 

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight:

2009 69 51

– – – – –  Concentrated

2009 69 59

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight:

 

– – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight:

2009 69 71

– – – – – –  Concentrated

2009 69 79

– – – – – –  Other

2009 69 90

– – – – –  Other

 

–  Apple juice:

2009 79

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

2009 79 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 22 per 100 kg net weight

2009 79 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a Brix value exceeding 20 but not exceeding 67:

2009 79 30

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight, containing added sugar

 

– – – –  Other:

2009 79 91

– – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 79 93

– – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 79 99

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar

2009 80

–  Juice of any other single fruit or vegetable:

 

– –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

 

– – –  Pear juice:

2009 80 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 22 per 100 kg net weight

2009 80 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

2009 80 34

– – – – –  Juices of tropical fruit

2009 80 35

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

2009 80 36

– – – – –  Juices of tropical fruit

2009 80 38

– – – – –  Other

2009 90

–  Mixtures of juices:

 

– –  Of a Brix value exceeding 67:

 

– – –  Mixtures of apple and pear juice:

2009 90 11

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 22 per 100 kg net weight

2009 90 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

2009 90 21

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight

2009 90 29

– – – –  Other

2106

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

2106 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Flavoured or coloured sugar syrups:

2106 90 30

– – –  Isoglucose syrups

 

– – –  Other:

2106 90 51

– – – –  Lactose syrup

2106 90 55

– – – –  Glucose syrup and maltodextrine syrup

2106 90 59

– – – –  Other

2302

Bran, sharps and other residues, whether or not in the form of pellets derived from the sifting, milling or other working of cereals or of leguminous plants:

2302 10

–  Of maize (corn):

2302 10 10

– –  With a starch content not exceeding 35 % by weight

2302 10 90

– –  Other

2302 30

–  Of wheat:

2302 30 10

– –  Of which the starch content does not exceed 28 % by weight, and of which the proportion that passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm does not exceed 10 % by weight or alternatively the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, equal to or more than 1,5 % by weight

2302 30 90

– –  Other

2302 40

–  Of other cereals:

 

– –  Of rice:

2302 40 02

– – –  With a starch content not exceeding 35 % by weight

2302 40 08

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

2302 40 10

– – –  Of which the starch content does not exceed 28 % by weight, and of which the proportion that passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm does not exceed 10 % by weight or alternatively the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, equal to or more than 1,5 % by weight

2302 40 90

– – –  Other

2302 50 00

–  Of leguminous plants

2303

Residues of starch manufacture and similar residues, beet-pulp, bagasse and other waste of sugar manufacture, brewing or distilling dregs and waste, whether or not in the form of pellets:

2303 10

–  Residues of starch manufacture and similar residues:

 

– –  Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize (excluding concentrated steeping liquors), of a protein content, calculated on the dry product:

2303 10 11

– – –  Exceeding 40 % by weight

2303 10 19

– – –  Not exceeding 40 % by weight

2303 20

–  Beet-pulp, bagasse and other waste of sugar manufacture:

2303 20 90

– –  Other

2303 30 00

–  Brewing or distilling dregs and waste

2304 00 00

Oil-cake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of soya-bean oil

2305 00 00

Oil-cake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of groundnut oil

2306

Oil-cake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of vegetable fats or oils, other than those of heading 2304 or 2305 :

2306 10 00

–  Of cotton seeds

2306 20 00

–  Of linseed

2306 30 00

–  Of sunflower seeds

 

–  Of rape or colza seeds:

2306 41 00

– –  Of low erucic acid rape or colza seeds

2306 49 00

– –  Other

2306 90

–  Other:

2306 90 05

– –  Of maize (corn) germ

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Oil-cake and other residues resulting from the extraction of olive oil:

2306 90 11

– – – –  Containing 3 % or less by weight of olive oil

2306 90 19

– – – –  Containing more than 3 % by weight of olive oil

2306 90 90

– – –  Other

2308 00

Vegetable materials and vegetable waste, vegetable residues and by-products, whether or not in the form of pellets, of a kind used in animal feeding, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

–  Grape marc:

2308 00 11

– –  Having a total alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 4,3 % mass and a dry matter content not less than 40 % by weight

2308 00 19

– –  Other

2308 00 40

–  Acorns and horse-chestnuts; pomace or marc of fruit, other than grapes

2308 00 90

–  Other

2309

Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding:

2309 90

–  Other:

2309 90 10

– –  Fish or marine mammal solubles

2309 90 20

– –  Products referred to in additional note 5 to this chapter

 

– –  Other, including premixes:

 

– – –  Containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup of subheadings 1702 30 51 to 1702 30 99 , 1702 40 90 , 1702 90 50 and 2106 90 55 or milk products:

 

– – – –  Containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup:

 

– – – – –  Containing no starch or containing 10 % or less by weight of starch:

2309 90 31

– – – – – –  Containing no milk products or containing less than 10 % by weight of such products

2309 90 33

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 10 % but less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 90 35

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 50 % but less than 75 % by weight of milk products

2309 90 39

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 75 % by weight of milk products

 

– – – – –  Containing more than 10 % but not more than 30 % by weight of starch:

2309 90 41

– – – – – –  Containing no milk products or containing less than 10 % by weight of such products

2309 90 43

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 10 % but less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 90 49

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 50 % by weight of milk products

 

– – – – –  Containing more than 30 % by weight of starch:

2309 90 51

– – – – – –  Containing no milk products or containing less than 10 % by weight of such products

2309 90 53

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 10 % but less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 90 59

– – – – – –  Containing not less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 90 70

– – – –  Containing no starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup but containing milk products

 

– – –  Other:

2309 90 91

– – – –  Beet-pulp with added molasses

 

– – – –  Other:

2309 90 95

– – – – –  Containing by weight 49 % or more of chlorine chloride, on an organic or inorganic base

2309 90 99

– – – – –  Other

3301

Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils:

 

–  Essential oils of citrus fruit:

3301 12

– –  Of orange:

3301 12 10

– – –  Not deterpenated

3301 12 90

– – –  Deterpenated

3301 13

– –  Of lemon:

3301 13 10

– – –  Not deterpenated

3301 13 90

– – –  Deterpenated

3301 19

– –  Other:

3301 19 20

– – –  Not deterpenated

3301 19 80

– – –  Deterpenated

 

–  Essential oils other than those of citrus fruit:

3301 24

– –  Of peppermint (Mentha piperita):

3301 24 10

– – –  Not deterpenated

3301 24 90

– – –  Deterpenated

3301 25

– –  Of other mints:

3301 25 10

– – –  Not deterpenated

3301 25 90

– – –  Deterpenated

3301 29

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of clove, niaouli and ylang-ylang:

3301 29 11

– – – –  Not deterpenated

3301 29 31

– – – –  Deterpenated

 

– – –  Other:

3301 29 41

– – – –  Not deterpenated

 

– – – –  Deterpenated:

3301 29 71

– – – – –  Of geranium; of jasmin; of vetiver

3301 29 79

– – – – –  Of lavender or of lavandin

3301 29 91

– – – – –  Other

3301 30 00

–  Resinoids

3302

Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

3302 10

–  Of a kind used in the food or drink industries:

 

– –  Of a kind used in the drink industries:

3302 10 40

– – –  Other

3302 10 90

– –  Of a kind used in the food industries

3501

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues:

3501 90

–  Other:

3501 90 10

– –  Casein glues

3502

Albumins (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more than 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter), albuminates and other albumin derivates:

 

–  Egg albumin:

3502 11

– –  Dried:

3502 11 10

– – –  Unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

3502 11 90

– – –  Other

3502 19

– –  Other:

3502 19 10

– – –  Unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

3502 19 90

– – –  Other

3502 20

–  Milk albumin, including concentrates of two or more whey proteins:

3502 20 10

– –  Unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

 

– –  Other:

3502 20 91

– – –  Dried (for example, in sheets, scales, flakes, powder)

3502 20 99

– – –  Other

3502 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Albumins, other than egg albumin and milk albumin (lactalbumin):

3502 90 20

– – –  Unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption

3502 90 70

– – –  Other

3502 90 90

– –  Albuminates and other albumin derivatives

3503 00

Gelatin (including gelatin in rectangular (including square) sheets, whether or not surface-worked or coloured) and gelatin derivatives; isinglass; other glues of animal origin, excluding casein glues of heading 3501 :

3503 00 10

–  Gelatin and derivatives thereof

3503 00 80

–  Other

3504 00 00

Peptones and their derivatives; other protein substances and their derivatives, not elsewhere specified or included; hide powder, whether or not chromed

3505

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

3505 10

–  Dextrins and other modified starches:

 

– –  Other modified starches:

3505 10 50

– – –  Starches, esterified or etherified

4101

Raw hides and skins of bovine (including buffalo) or equine animals (fresh, or salted, dried, limed, pickled or otherwise preserved, but not tanned, parchment-dressed or further prepared), whether or not dehaired or split:

4101 20

–  Whole hides and skins, of a weight per skin not exceeding 8 kg when simply dried, 10 kg when dry-salted, or 16 kg when fresh, wet- salted or otherwise preserved:

4101 20 10

– –  Fresh

4101 20 30

– –  Wet-salted

4101 20 50

– –  Dried or dry-salted

4101 20 90

– –  Other

4101 50

–  Whole hides and skins, of a weight exceeding 16 kg:

4101 50 10

– –  Fresh

4101 50 30

– –  Wet-salted

4101 50 50

– –  Dried or dry-salted

4101 50 90

– –  Other

4101 90 00

–  Other, including butts, bends and bellies

4102

Raw skins of sheep or lambs (fresh, or salted, dried, limed, pickled or otherwise preserved, but not tanned, parchment-dressed or further prepared), whether or not with wool on or split, other than those excluded by note 1(c) to this chapter:

4102 10

–  With wool on:

4102 10 10

– –  Of lambs

4102 10 90

– –  Other

 

–  Without wool on:

4102 21 00

– –  Pickled

4102 29 00

– –  Other

4103

Other raw hides and skins (fresh, or salted, dried, limed, pickled or otherwise preserved, but not tanned, parchment-dressed or further prepared), whether or not dehaired or split, other than those excluded by note 1(b) or 1(c) to this chapter:

4103 20 00

–  Of reptiles

4103 30 00

–  Of swine

4103 90

–  Other:

4103 90 10

– –  Of goats or kids

4103 90 90

– –  Other

4301

Raw fur skins (including heads, tails, paws and other pieces or cuttings, suitable for furriers' use), other than raw hides and skins of heading 4101 , 4102 or 4103 :

4301 10 00

–  Of mink, whole, with or without head, tail or paws

4301 30 00

–  Of lamb, the following: Astrakhan, Broadtail, Caracul, Persian and similar lamb, Indian, Chinese, Mongolian or Tibetan lamb, whole, with or without head, tail or paws

4301 60 00

–  Of fox, whole, with or without head, tail or paws

4301 80

–  Other fur skins, whole, with or without head, tail or paws:

4301 80 30

– –  Of marmots

4301 80 50

– –  Of wild felines

4301 80 80

– –  Other

4301 90 00

–  Heads, tails, paws and other pieces or cuttings, suitable for furriers' use

5001 00 00

Silkworm cocoons suitable for reeling

5002 00 00

Raw silk (not thrown)

5003 00 00

Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and garnetted stock)

ANNEX III(b)

MONTENEGRIN TARIFF CONCESSIONS FOR AGRICULTURAL PRIMARY PRODUCTS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

(referred to in Article 27(2)(b))

Customs duties for the products listed in this Annex will be reduced and eliminated in accordance with the timetable indicated for each product in this Annex:

— 
on the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 80 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the first year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 60 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the second year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 40 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the third year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 20 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the fourth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 0 % of the customs duties



CN code

Description

0102

Live bovine animals:

0102 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Domestic species:

0102 90 05

– – –  Of a weight not exceeding 80 kg

 

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 80 kg but not exceeding 160 kg:

0102 90 21

– – – –  For slaughter

0102 90 29

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 160 kg but not exceeding 300 kg:

0102 90 41

– – – –  For slaughter

0102 90 49

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a weight exceeding 300 kg:

 

– – – –  Heifers (female bovines that have never calved):

0102 90 51

– – – – –  For slaughter

0102 90 59

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Cows:

0102 90 61

– – – – –  For slaughter

0102 90 69

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

0102 90 71

– – – – –  For slaughter

0102 90 79

– – – – –  Other

0102 90 90

– –  Other

0103

Live swine:

 

–  Other:

0103 91

– –  Weighing less than 50 kg:

0103 91 10

– – –  Domestic species

0103 91 90

– – –  Other

0103 92

– –  Weighing 50 kg or more:

 

– – –  Domestic species:

0103 92 11

– – – –  Sows having farrowed at least once, of a weight of not less than 160 kg

0103 92 19

– – – –  Other

0103 92 90

– – –  Other

0105

Live poultry, that is to say, fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, ducks, geese, turkeys and guinea fowls:

 

–  Weighing not more than 185 g:

0105 11

– –  Fowls of the species Gallus domesticus:

 

– – –  Grandparent an parent female chicks:

0105 11 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

0105 11 99

– – – –  Other

 

–  Other:

0105 94 00

– –  Fowls of the species Gallus domesticus

0105 99

– –  Other:

0105 99 10

– – –  Ducks

0105 99 20

– – –  Geese

0105 99 30

– – –  Turkeys

0105 99 50

– – –  Guinea fowls

0203

Meat of swine, fresh, chilled or frozen:

 

–  Fresh or chilled:

0203 11

– –  Carcases and half-carcases:

0203 11 10

– – –  Of domestic swine

0203 11 90

– – –  Other

0203 12

– –  Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

0203 12 11

– – – –  Hams and cuts thereof

0203 12 19

– – – –  Shoulders and cuts thereof

0203 12 90

– – –  Other

0203 19

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

0203 19 11

– – – –  Fore-ends and cuts thereof

0203 19 13

– – – –  Loins and cuts thereof, with bone in

0203 19 15

– – – –  Bellies (streaky) and cuts thereof

 

– – – –  Other:

0203 19 55

– – – – –  Boneless

0203 19 59

– – – – –  Other

0203 19 90

– – –  Other

 

–  Frozen:

0203 21

– –  Carcases and half-carcases:

0203 21 10

– – –  Of domestic swine

0203 21 90

– – –  Other

0203 22

– –  Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

0203 22 11

– – – –  Hams and cuts thereof

0203 22 19

– – – –  Shoulders and cuts thereof

0203 22 90

– – –  Other

0203 29

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

0203 29 11

– – – –  Fore-ends and cuts thereof

0203 29 13

– – – –  Loins and cuts thereof, with bone in

0203 29 15

– – – –  Bellies (streaky) and cuts thereof

 

– – – –  Other:

0203 29 55

– – – – –  Boneless

0203 29 59

– – – – –  Other

0203 29 90

– – –  Other

0207

Meat and edible offal, of the poultry of heading 0105 , fresh, chilled or frozen:

 

–  Of turkeys:

0207 24

– –  Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled:

0207 24 10

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkey’

0207 24 90

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkey’, or otherwise presented

0207 25

– –  Not cut in pieces, frozen:

0207 25 10

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkey’

0207 25 90

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkey’, or otherwise presented

0207 26

– –  Cuts and offal, fresh or chilled:

 

– – –  Cuts:

0207 26 10

– – – –  Boneless

 

– – – –  With bone in:

0207 26 20

– – – – –  Halves or quarters

0207 26 30

– – – – –  Whole wings, with or without tips

0207 26 40

– – – – –  Backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips

0207 26 50

– – – – –  Breasts and cuts thereof

 

– – – – –  Legs and cuts thereof:

0207 26 60

– – – – – –  Drumsticks and cuts of drumsticks

0207 26 70

– – – – – –  Other

0207 26 80

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

0207 26 91

– – – –  Livers

0207 26 99

– – – –  Other

0207 27

– –  Cuts and offal, frozen:

 

– – –  Cuts:

0207 27 10

– – – –  Boneless

 

– – – –  With bone in:

0207 27 20

– – – – –  Halves or quarters

0207 27 30

– – – – –  Whole wings, with or without tips

0207 27 40

– – – – –  Backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips

0207 27 50

– – – – –  Breasts and cuts thereof

 

– – – – –  Legs and cuts thereof:

0207 27 60

– – – – – –  Drumsticks and cuts of drumsticks

0207 27 70

– – – – – –  Other

0207 27 80

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

0207 27 91

– – – –  Livers

0207 27 99

– – – –  Other

 

–  Of ducks, geese or guinea fowls:

0207 32

– –  Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled:

 

– – –  Of ducks:

0207 32 11

– – – –  Plucked, bled, gutted but not drawn, with heads and feet known as ‘85 % ducks’

0207 32 15

– – – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % ducks’

0207 32 19

– – – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘63 % ducks’, or otherwise presented

 

– – –  Of geese:

0207 32 51

– – – –  Plucked, bled, not drawn, with heads and feet known as ‘82 % geese’

0207 32 59

– – – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, known as ‘75 % geese’, or otherwise presented

0207 32 90

– – –  Of guinea fowls

0207 33

– –  Not cut in pieces, frozen:

 

– – –  Of ducks:

0207 33 11

– – – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % ducks’

0207 33 19

– – – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘63 % ducks’, or otherwise presented

 

– – –  Of geese:

0207 33 51

– – – –  Plucked, bled, not drawn, with heads and feet known as ‘82 % geese’

0207 33 59

– – – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, known as ‘75 % geese’, or otherwise presented

0207 33 90

– – –  Of guinea fowls

0207 34

– –  Fatty livers, fresh or chilled:

0207 34 10

– – –  Of geese

0207 34 90

– – –  Of ducks

0207 35

– –  Other fresh or chilled:

 

– – –  Cuts:

 

– – – –  Boneless:

0207 35 11

– – – – –  Of geese

0207 35 15

– – – – –  Of ducks or guinea fowls

 

– – – –  With bone in:

 

– – – – –  Halves or quarters:

0207 35 21

– – – – – –  Of ducks

0207 35 23

– – – – – –  Of geese

0207 35 25

– – – – – –  Of guinea fowls

0207 35 31

– – – – –  Whole wings, with or without tips

0207 35 41

– – – – –  Backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips

 

– – – – –  Breasts and cuts thereof:

0207 35 51

– – – – – –  Of geese

0207 35 53

– – – – – –  Of ducks or guinea fowls

 

– – – – –  Legs and cuts thereof:

0207 35 61

– – – – – –  Of geese

0207 35 63

– – – – – –  Of ducks or guinea fowls

0207 35 71

– – – – –  Goose or duck paletots

0207 35 79

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

0207 35 91

– – – –  Livers, other than fatty livers

0207 35 99

– – – –  Other

0207 36

– –  Other, frozen:

 

– – –  Cuts:

 

– – – –  Boneless:

0207 36 11

– – – – –  Of geese

0207 36 15

– – – – –  Of ducks or guinea fowls

 

– – – –  With bone in:

 

– – – – –  Halves or quarters:

0207 36 21

– – – – – –  Of ducks

0207 36 23

– – – – – –  Of geese

0207 36 25

– – – – – –  Of guinea fowls

0207 36 31

– – – – –  Whole wings, with or without tips

0207 36 41

– – – – –  Backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips

 

– – – – –  Breasts and cuts thereof:

0207 36 51

– – – – – –  Of geese

0207 36 53

– – – – – –  Of ducks or guinea fowls

 

– – – – –  Legs and cuts thereof:

0207 36 61

– – – – – –  Of geese

0207 36 63

– – – – – –  Of ducks or guinea fowls

0207 36 71

– – – – –  Goose or duck paletots

0207 36 79

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

 

– – – –  Livers:

0207 36 81

– – – – –  Fatty livers of geese

0207 36 85

– – – – –  Fatty livers of ducks

0207 36 89

– – – – –  Other

0207 36 90

– – – –  Other

0209 00

Pig fat, free of lean meet, and poultry fat, not rendered or otherwise extracted, fresh, chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked:

 

–  Subcutaneous pig fat:

0209 00 11

– –  Fresh, chilled, frozen, salted or in brine

0209 00 19

– –  Dried or smoked

0209 00 30

–  Pig fat, other than that of subheading 0209 00 11 or 0209 00 19

0209 00 90

–  Poultry fat

0404

Whey, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter; products consisting of natural milk constituents, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, not elsewhere specified or included:

0404 10

–  Whey and modified whey, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

– –  In powder, granules or other solid forms:

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, of a protein content (nitrogen content × 6,38), by weight:

 

– – – –  Not exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 02

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 04

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 06

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – – –  Exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 12

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 14

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 16

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – –  Other, of a protein content (nitrogen content 6,38), by weight:

 

– – – –  Not exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 26

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 28

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 32

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – – –  Exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 34

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 36

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 38

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, of a protein content (nitrogen content × 6,38), by weight:

 

– – – –  Not exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 48

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 52

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 54

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – – –  Exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 56

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 58

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 62

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – –  Other, of a protein content (nitrogen content × 6,38), by weight:

 

– – – –  Not exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 72

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 74

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 76

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – – –  Exceeding 15 %, and of a fat content, by weight:

0404 10 78

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 10 82

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 10 84

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

0404 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, of a fat content, by weight:

0404 90 21

– – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 90 23

– – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 90 29

– – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– –  Other, of a fat content, by weight:

0404 90 81

– – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0404 90 83

– – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0404 90 89

– – –  Exceeding 27 %

0407 00

Birds' eggs, in shell, fresh, preserved or cooked:

 

–  Of poultry:

0407 00 30

– –  Other

0407 00 90

–  Other

0408

Birds' eggs, not in shell, and egg yolks, fresh, dried, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

–  Egg yolks:

0408 11

– –  Dried:

0408 11 80

– – –  Other

0408 19

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Other:

0408 19 81

– – – –  Liquid

0408 19 89

– – – –  Other, including frozen

 

–  Other:

0408 91

– –  Dried:

0408 91 80

– – –  Other

0408 99

– –  Other:

0408 99 80

– – –  Other

0602

Other live plants (including their roots), cuttings and slips; mushroom spawn:

0602 10

–  Unrooted cuttings and slips:

0602 10 90

– –  Other

0602 20

–  Trees, shrubs and bushes, grafted or not, of kinds which bear edible fruit or nuts:

0602 20 10

– –  Vine slips, grafted or rooted

0602 30 00

–  Rhododendrons and azaleas, grafted or not

0602 40

–  Roses, grafted or not:

0602 40 10

– –  Neither budded nor grafted

0602 40 90

– –  Budded or grafted

0602 90

–  Other:

0602 90 30

– –  Vegetable and strawberry plants

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Outdoor plants:

 

– – – –  Trees, shrubs and bushes:

0602 90 41

– – – – –  Forest trees

 

– – – – –  Other:

0602 90 45

– – – – – –  Rooted cuttings and young plants

0602 90 49

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other outdoor plants:

0602 90 51

– – – – –  Perennial plants

0602 90 59

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Indoor plants:

0602 90 70

– – – –  Rooted cuttings and young plants, excluding cacti

 

– – – –  Other:

0602 90 91

– – – – –  Flowering plants with buds or flowers, excluding cacti

0602 90 99

– – – – –  Other

0603

Cut flowers and flower buds of a kind suitable for bouquets or for ornamental purposes, fresh, dried, dyed, bleached, impregnated or otherwise prepared:

 

–  Fresh:

0603 11 00

– –  Roses

0603 12 00

– –  Carnations

0603 13 00

– –  Orchids

0603 14 00

– –  Chrysanthemums

0603 19

– –  Other:

0603 19 10

– – –  Gladioli

0603 19 90

– – –  Other

0603 90 00

–  Other

0703

Onions, shallots, garlic, leeks and other alliaceous vegetables, fresh or chilled:

0703 10

–  Onions and shallots:

 

– –  Onions:

0703 10 11

– – –  Sets

0703 10 19

– – –  Other

0703 10 90

– –  Shallots

0703 20 00

–  Garlic

0703 90 00

–  Leeks and other alliaceous vegetables

0704

Cabbages, cauliflowers, kohlrabi, kale and similar edible brassicas, fresh and chilled:

0704 90

–  Other:

0704 90 90

– –  Other

0705

Lettuce (Lactuca sativa) and chicory (Cichorium spp.), fresh or chilled:

 

–  Lettuce:

0705 11 00

– –  Cabbage lettuce (head lettuce)

0705 19 00

– –  Other

 

–  Chicory:

0705 21 00

– –  Witloof chicory (Cichorium intybus var. foliosum)

0705 29 00

– –  Other

0706

Carrots, turnips, salad beetroot, salsify, celeriac, radishes and similar edible roots, fresh or chilled:

0706 10 00

–  Carrots and turnips

0706 90

–  Other:

0706 90 10

– –  Celeriac (rooted celery or German celery)

0706 90 30

– –  Horseradish (Cochlearia armoracia)

0706 90 90

– –  Other

0708

Leguminous vegetables, shelled or unshelled, fresh or chilled:

0708 10 00

–  Peas (Pisum sativum)

0708 20 00

–  Beans (Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.)

0708 90 00

–  Other leguminous vegetables

0709

Other vegetables, fresh or chilled:

0709 20 00

–  Asparagus

0709 30 00

–  Aubergines (eggplants)

0709 40 00

–  Celery other than celeriac

 

–  Mushrooms and truffles:

0709 51 00

– –  Mushrooms of the genus Agaricus

0709 59

– –  Other:

0709 59 10

– – –  Chantarelles

0709 59 30

– – –  Flap mushrooms

0709 59 50

– – –  Truffles

0709 59 90

– – –  Other

0709 90

–  Other:

0709 90 10

– –  Salad vegetables, other than lettuce (Lactuca sativa) and chicory (Cichorium spp.)

0709 90 20

– –  Chard (or white beet) and cardoons

 

– –  Olives:

0709 90 31

– – –  For uses other than the production of oil

0709 90 39

– – –  Other

0709 90 40

– –  Capers

0709 90 50

– –  Fennel

0709 90 60

– –  Sweetcorn

0709 90 70

– –  Courgettes

0709 90 80

– –  Globe artichokes

0709 90 90

– –  Other

0710

Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

0710 10 00

–  Potatoes

 

–  Leguminous vegetables, shelled or unshelled:

0710 21 00

– –  Peas (Pisum sativum)

0710 22 00

– –  Beans (Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.)

0710 29 00

– –  Other

0710 30 00

–  Spinach, New Zealand spinach and orache spinach (garden spinach)

0710 80

–  Other vegetables:

0710 80 10

– –  Olives

 

– –  Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta:

0710 80 51

– – –  Sweet peppers

0710 80 59

– – –  Other

 

– –  Mushrooms:

0710 80 61

– – –  Of the genus Agaricus

0710 80 69

– – –  Other

0710 80 70

– –  Tomatoes

0710 80 80

– –  Globe Artichokes

0710 80 85

– –  Asparagus

0710 80 95

– –  Other

0710 90 00

–  Mixtures of vegetables

0711

Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0711 20

–  Olives:

0711 20 10

– –  For uses other than the production of oil

0711 20 90

– –  Other

0711 40 00

–  Cucumbers and gherkins

 

–  Mushrooms and truffles:

0711 51 00

– –  Mushrooms of the genus Agaricus

0711 59 00

– –  Other

0711 90

–  Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

 

– –  Vegetables:

0711 90 10

– – –  Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta, excluding sweet peppers

0711 90 50

– – –  Onions

0711 90 80

– – –  Other

0711 90 90

– –  Mixtures of vegetables

0712

Dried vegetables, whole, cut, sliced, broken or in powder, but not further prepared:

0712 20 00

–  Onions

 

–  Mushrooms, wood ears (Auricularia spp.), jelly fungi (Tremella spp.) and truffles:

0712 31 00

– –  Mushrooms of the genus Agaricus

0712 32 00

– –  Wood ears (Auricularia spp.)

0712 33 00

– –  Jelly fungi (Tremella spp.)

0712 39 00

– –  Other

0712 90

–  Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

0712 90 05

– –  Potatoes whether or not cut or sliced but not further prepared

 

– –  Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata):

0712 90 19

– – –  Other

0712 90 30

– –  Tomatoes

0712 90 50

– –  Carrots

0712 90 90

– –  Other

0713

Dried leguminous vegetables, shelled, whether or not skinned or split:

0713 10

–  Peas (Pisum sativum):

0713 10 90

– –  Other

0713 20 00

–  Chickpeas (garbanzos)

 

–  Beans (Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.):

0713 31 00

– –  Beans of the species Vigna mungo (L.) Hepper or Vigna radiata (L.) Wilczek

0713 32 00

– –  Small red (Adzuki) beans (Phaseolus or Vigna angularis)

0803 00

Bananas, including plantains, fresh or dried:

 

–  Fresh:

0803 00 11

– –  Plantains

0803 00 19

– –  Other

0803 00 90

–  Dried

0804

Dates, figs, pineapples, avocados, guavas, mangoes and mangosteens, fresh or dried:

0804 20

–  Figs:

0804 20 10

– –  Fresh

0804 20 90

– –  Dried

0805

Citrus fruit, fresh or dried:

0805 10

–  Oranges:

0805 10 20

– –  Sweet oranges, fresh:

0805 10 80

– –  Other

0805 40 00

–  Grapefruit, including pomelos

0805 50

–  Lemons (Citrus limon, Citrus limonum) and limes (Citrus aurantifolia, Cirrus latifolia):

0805 50 10

– –  Lemons (Citrus limon, Citrus limonum)

0805 50 90

– –  Limes (Citrus aurantifolia, Cirrus latifolia)

0805 90 00

–  Other

0807

Melons (including watermelons) and papaws (papayas), fresh:

 

–  Melons (including watermelons):

0807 19 00

– –  Other

0807 20 00

–  Papaws (papayas)

0810

Other fruits, fresh:

0810 40

–  Cranberries, bilberries and other fruits of the genus Vaccinium:

0810 40 10

– –  Cowberries, foxberries or mountain cranberries (fruit of the species Vaccinium vitis-idaea)

0810 40 30

– –  Fruit of the species Vaccinium myrtillus

0810 40 50

– –  Fruit of the species Vaccinium macrocarpon and Vaccinium corymbosum

0810 40 90

– –  Other

0811

Fruit and nuts, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0811 10

–  Strawberries:

 

– –  Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0811 10 11

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

0811 10 19

– – –  Other

0811 10 90

– –  Other

0811 20

–  Raspberries, blackberries, mulberries, loganberries, black-, white- or red-currants and gooseberries:

 

– –  Containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0811 20 11

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

0811 20 19

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

0811 20 31

– – –  Raspberries

0811 20 39

– – –  Black-currants

0811 20 51

– – –  Red-currants

0811 20 59

– – –  Blackberries and mulberries

0811 20 90

– – –  Other

0811 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Cherries:

0811 90 75

– – – –  Sour cherries (Prunus cerasus)

0811 90 80

– – – –  Other

0811 90 95

– – –  Other:

ex 0811 90 95

– – – –  Apricots

ex 0811 90 95

– – – –  Peaches

ex 0811 90 95

– – – –  Other

0812

Fruit and nuts, provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0812 10 00

–  Cherries

0812 90

–  Other:

0812 90 10

– –  Apricots

0812 90 20

– –  Oranges

0812 90 30

– –  Papaws (papayas)

0812 90 40

– –  Fruit of the species Vaccinium myrtillus

0812 90 98

– –  Other:

ex 0812 90 98

– – –  Blackberries

ex 0812 90 98

– – –  Raspberries

ex 0812 90 98

– – –  Other

0813

Fruit, dried, other than that of headings 0801 to 0806 ; mixtures of nuts or dried fruits of this chapter:

0813 10 00

–  Apricots

0813 20 00

–  Prunes

0813 30 00

–  Apples

0813 40

–  Other fruit:

0813 40 10

– –  Peaches, including nectarines

0813 40 30

– –  Pears

0901

Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion:

 

–  Coffee, roasted:

0901 21 00

– –  Not decaffeinated

0901 22 00

– –  Decaffeinated

0901 90

–  Other:

0901 90 10

– –  Coffee husks and skins

0901 90 90

– –  Coffee substitutes containing coffee

1101 00

Wheat or meslin flour:

 

–  Wheat flour:

1101 00 11

– –  Of durum wheat

1101 00 15

– –  Of common wheat and spelt

1101 00 90

–  Meslin flour

1501 00

Pig fat (including lard) and poultry fat, other than that of heading 0209 or 1503 :

1501 00 90

–  Poultry fat

1603 00

Extracts and juices of meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates:

1603 00 10

–  In immediate packings of a net content of 1 kg or less

1603 00 80

–  Other

1702

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

1702 90

–  Other, including invert sugar and other sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose:

1702 90 60

– –  Artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey

2001

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

2001 10 00

–  Cucumbers and gherkins

2001 90

–  Other:

2001 90 10

– –  Mango chutney

2001 90 20

– –  Fruit of the genus Capsicum other than sweet peppers or pimentos

2001 90 50

– –  Mushrooms

2001 90 65

– –  Olives

2001 90 70

– –  Sweet peppers

2001 90 91

– –  Tropical fruit and tropical nuts

2001 90 93

– –  Onions

2001 90 99

– –  Other

2002

Tomatoes prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid:

2002 10

–  Tomatoes, whole or in pieces:

2002 10 10

– –  Peeled

2002 10 90

– –  Other

2002 90

–  Other:

 

– –  With a dry matter content of less than 12 % by weight:

2002 90 11

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg

2002 90 19

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg

 

– –  With a dry matter content of not less than 12 % but not more than 30 % by weight:

2002 90 31

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg

2002 90 39

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg

 

– –  With a dry matter content of more than 30 % by weight:

2002 90 91

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg

2002 90 99

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg

2003

Mushrooms and truffles, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid:

2003 10

–  Mushrooms of the genus Agaricus:

2003 10 20

– –  Provisonally preserved, completely cooked

2003 10 30

– –  Other

2003 20 00

–  Truffles

2003 90 00

–  Other

2004

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006 :

2004 10

–  Potatoes:

2004 10 10

– –  Cooked, not otherwise prepared

 

– –  Other:

2004 10 99

– – –  Other

2004 90

–  Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

2004 90 30

– –  Sauerkraut, capers and olives

2004 90 50

– –  Peas (Pisum sativum) and immature beans of the species Phaseolus spp., in pod

 

– –  Other, including mixtures:

2004 90 91

– – –  Onions, cooked, not otherwise prepared

2004 90 98

– – –  Other

2005

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006 :

2005 10 00

–  Homogenized vegetables

2005 20

–  Potatoes:

 

– –  Other:

2005 20 20

– – –  Thinly sliced, fried or baked, whether or not salted or flavoured, in airtight packings, suitable for immediate consumption

2005 20 80

– – –  Other

2005 40 00

–  Peas (Pisum sativum)

 

–  Beans (Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.):

2005 51 00

– –  Beans, shelled

2005 59 00

– –  Other

2005 60 00

–  Asparagus

2005 70

–  Olives:

2005 70 10

– –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 5 kg

2005 70 90

– –  Other

 

–  Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

2005 91 00

– –  Bamboo shoots

2005 99

– –  Other:

2005 99 10

– – –  Fruit of the genus Capsicum other than sweet peppers or pimentos

2005 99 20

– – –  Capers

2005 99 30

– – –  Globe artichokes

2005 99 40

– – –  Carrots

2005 99 50

– – –  Mixtures of vegetables

2005 99 60

– – –  Sauerkraut

2005 99 90

– – –  Other

2006 00

Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallized):

2006 00 10

–  Ginger

 

–  Other:

 

– –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight:

2006 00 31

– – –  Cherries

2006 00 35

– – –  Tropical fruit and tropical nuts

2006 00 38

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

2006 00 91

– – –  Tropical fruit and tropical nuts

2006 00 99

– – –  Other

2007

Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, obtained by cooking, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

2007 10

–  Homogenised preparations:

2007 10 10

– –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

 

– –  Other:

2007 10 91

– – –  Of tropical fruit

2007 10 99

– – –  Other

 

–  Other:

2007 91

– –  Citrus fruit:

2007 91 10

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2007 91 30

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % but not exceeding 30 % by weight

2007 91 90

– – –  Other

2007 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight:

2007 99 10

– – – –  Plum purée and paste and prune purée and paste, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 100 kg, for industrial processing

2007 99 20

– – – –  Chestnut purée and paste

 

– – – –  Other:

2007 99 31

– – – – –  Of cherries

2007 99 33

– – – – –  Of strawberries

2007 99 35

– – – – –  Of raspberries

2007 99 39

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % but not exceeding 30 % by weight:

2007 99 55

– – – –  Apple purée, including compotes

2007 99 57

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

2007 99 91

– – – –  Apple purée, including compotes

2007 99 93

– – – –  Of tropical fruit and tropical nuts

2008

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

–  Nuts, groundnuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

2008 11

– –  Groundnuts:

 

– – –  Other, in immediate packings of a net content:

 

– – – –  Exceeding 1 kg:

2008 11 92

– – – – –  Roasted

2008 11 94

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 11 96

– – – – –  Roasted

2008 11 98

– – – – –  Other

2008 19

– –  Other, including mixtures:

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 19 11

– – – –  Tropical nuts; mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit

 

– – – –  Other:

2008 19 13

– – – – –  Roasted almonds and pistachios

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 19 91

– – – –  Tropical nuts; mixtures containing by weight 50 % or more of tropical nuts and tropical fruit

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  Roasted nuts:

2008 19 93

– – – – – –  Almonds and pistachios

2008 19 95

– – – – – –  Other

2008 19 99

– – – – –  Other

2008 20

–  Pineapples:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 20 11

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 17 % by weight

2008 20 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 20 31

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 19 % by weight

2008 20 39

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 20 51

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 17 % by weight

2008 20 59

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 20 71

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 19 % by weight

2008 20 79

– – – –  Other

2008 20 90

– – –  Not containing added sugar

2008 30

–  Citrus fruit:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 9 % by weight:

2008 30 11

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 30 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

2008 30 31

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 30 39

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 30 51

– – – –  Grapefruit segments

2008 30 55

– – – –  Mandarins (including tangerines and satsumas); clementines, wilkings and other similar citrus hybrids

2008 30 59

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1kg:

2008 30 71

– – – –  Grapefruit segments

2008 30 75

– – – –  Mandarins(including tangerines and satsumas); clementines, wilkings and other similar citrus hybrids

2008 30 79

– – – –  Other

2008 30 90

– – –  Not containing added sugar

2008 40

–  Pears:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

 

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight:

2008 40 11

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 40 19

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

2008 40 21

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 40 29

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 40 31

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 15 % by weight

2008 40 39

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 40 51

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

2008 40 59

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 40 71

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 15 % by weight

2008 40 79

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar

2008 50

–  Apricots:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

 

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight:

2008 50 11

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 50 19

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

2008 50 31

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 50 39

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 50 51

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 15 % by weight

2008 50 59

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 50 61

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

2008 50 69

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 50 71

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 15 % by weight

2008 50 79

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content:

2008 50 92

– – – –  Of 5 kg or more

2008 50 94

– – – –  Of 4,5 kg or more but less than 5 kg

2008 50 99

– – – –  Of less than 4,5 kg

2008 60

–  Cherries:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 9 % by weight:

2008 60 11

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 60 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

2008 60 31

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 60 39

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content:

2008 60 50

– – – –  Exceeding 1 kg

2008 60 60

– – – –  Not exceeding 1 kg

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content:

2008 60 70

– – – –  Of 4,5 kg or more

2008 60 90

– – – –  Of less than 4,5 kg

2008 70

–  Peaches, including nectarines:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

 

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight:

2008 70 11

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 70 19

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

2008 70 31

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 70 39

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 70 51

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 15 % by weight

2008 70 59

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 70 61

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

2008 70 69

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 70 71

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 15 % by weight

2008 70 79

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content:

2008 70 92

– – – –  Of 5 kg or more

2008 70 98

– – – –  Of less than 5 kg

2008 80

–  Strawberries:

 

– –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – –  With a sugar content exceeding 9 % by weight:

2008 80 11

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 80 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

2008 80 31

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 80 39

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Not containing added spirit:

2008 80 50

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg

2008 80 70

– – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg

2008 80 90

– – –  Not containing added sugar

 

–  Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading 2008 19 :

2008 92

– –  Mixtures:

 

– – –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 9 % by weight:

 

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass:

2008 92 12

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 14

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Other:

2008 92 16

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 18

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass:

2008 92 32

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 34

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Other:

2008 92 36

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit(including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 38

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – – –  Containing added sugar:

 

– – – – –  In immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 92 51

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 59

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Other:

 

– – – – – –  Mixtures of fruit in which no single fruit exceeds 50 % of the total weight of the fruits:

2008 92 72

– – – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 74

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – – –  Other:

2008 92 76

– – – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 78

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Not containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content:

 

– – – – –  Of 5 kg or more:

2008 92 92

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 93

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Of 4,5 kg or more but less than 5 kg:

2008 92 94

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 96

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Of less than 4,5 kg:

2008 92 97

– – – – – –  Of tropical fruit (including mixtures containing 50 % or more by weight of tropical nuts and tropical fruit)

2008 92 98

– – – – – –  Other

2008 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Containing added spirit:

 

– – – –  Ginger:

2008 99 11

– – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass

2008 99 19

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Grapes:

2008 99 21

– – – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight

2008 99 23

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  With a sugar content exceeding 9 % by weight:

 

– – – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass:

2008 99 24

– – – – – –  Tropical fruit

2008 99 28

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – – –  Other:

2008 99 31

– – – – – – –  Tropical fruit

2008 99 34

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Other:

 

– – – – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by mass not exceeding 11,85 % mass:

2008 99 36

– – – – – – –  Tropical fruit

2008 99 37

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – – –  Other:

2008 99 38

– – – – – – –  Tropical fruit

2008 99 40

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg:

2008 99 41

– – – – –  Ginger

2008 99 43

– – – – –  Grapes

2008 99 45

– – – – –  Plums and prunes

2008 99 46

– – – – –  Passion fruit, guavas and tamarinds

2008 99 47

– – – – –  Mangoes, mangosteens, papaws (papayas), cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums, carambola and pitahaya

2008 99 49

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Containing added sugar, in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg:

2008 99 51

– – – – –  Ginger

2008 99 61

– – – – –  Passion fruit and guavas

2008 99 62

– – – – –  Mangoes, mangosteens, papaws (papayas), tamarinds, cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums, carambola and pitahaya

2008 99 67

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Not containing added sugar:

 

– – – – –  Plums and prunes, in immediate packings of a net content:

2008 99 72

– – – – – –  Of 5 kg or more

2008 99 78

– – – – – –  Of less than 5 kg

2008 99 99

– – – – –  Other

2009

Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

–  Orange juice:

2009 12 00

– –  Not frozen, of a Brix value not exceeding 20

 

–  Grapefruit (including pomelo) juice:

2009 21 00

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 20

 

–  Juice of any other single citrus fruit:

2009 31

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 20:

 

– – –  Of a value exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

2009 31 11

– – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 31 19

– – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

 

– – – –  Lemon juice:

2009 31 51

– – – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 31 59

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

– – – –  Other citrus fruit juices:

2009 31 91

– – – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 31 99

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

–  Pineapple juice:

2009 41

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 20:

2009 41 10

– – –  Of a value exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight, containing added sugar

 

– – –  Other:

2009 41 91

– – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 41 99

– – – –  Not containing added sugar

2009 50

–  Tomato juice:

2009 50 10

– –  Containing added sugar

2009 50 90

– –  Other

 

–  Grape juice (including grape must):

2009 61

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 30:

2009 61 10

– – –  Of a value exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight

2009 61 90

– – –  Of a value not exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight

 

–  Apple juice:

2009 71

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 20:

2009 71 10

– – –  Of a value exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight, containing added sugar

 

– – –  Other:

2009 71 91

– – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 71 99

– – – –  Not containing added sugar

2009 80

–  Juice of any other single fruit or vegetable

 

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 67:

 

– – –  Pear juice:

2009 80 50

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight, containing added sugar

 

– – – –  Other:

2009 80 61

– – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 80 63

– – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 80 69

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight, containing added sugar:

2009 80 71

– – – – –  Cherry juice

2009 80 73

– – – – –  Juices of tropical fruit

2009 80 79

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight:

2009 80 85

– – – – – –  Juices of tropical fruit

2009 80 86

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight:

2009 80 88

– – – – – –  Juices of tropical fruit

2009 80 89

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Not containing added sugar:

2009 80 95

– – – – – –  Juice of fruit of the species Vaccinium macrocarpon

2009 80 96

– – – – – –  Cherry juice

2009 80 97

– – – – – –  Juices of tropical fruit

2009 80 99

– – – – – –  Other

2009 90

–  Mixtures of juices:

 

– –  Of a Brix value not exceeding 67:

 

– – –  Mixtures of apple and pear juice:

2009 90 31

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 18 per 100 kg net weight and with an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 90 39

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

 

– – – – –  Mixtures of citrus fruit juices and pineapple juice:

2009 90 41

– – – – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 90 49

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Other:

2009 90 51

– – – – – –  Containing added sugar

2009 90 59

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Of a value not exceeding € 30 per 100 kg net weight:

 

– – – – –  Mixtures of citrus fruit juices and pineapple juice:

2009 90 71

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 90 73

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight

2009 90 79

– – – – – –  Not containing added sugar

 

– – – – –  Other:

 

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight:

2009 90 92

– – – – – – –  Mixtures of juices of tropical fruit

2009 90 94

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – – –  With an added sugar content not exceeding 30 % by weight:

2009 90 95

– – – – – – –  Mixtures of juices of tropical fruit

2009 90 96

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – – –  Not containing added sugar:

2009 90 97

– – – – – – –  Mixtures of juices of tropical fruit

2009 90 98

– – – – – – –  Other

2206 00

Other fermented beverages (for example, cider, perry, mead); mixtures of fermented beverages and mixtures of fermented beverages and non-alcoholic beverages, not elsewhere specified or included:

2206 00 10

–  Piquette

 

–  Other:

 

– –  Sparkling:

2206 00 31

– – –  Cider and perry

2206 00 39

– – –  Other

 

– –  Still, in containers holding:

 

– – –  2 litres or less:

2206 00 51

– – – –  Cider and perry

2206 00 59

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  More than 2 litres:

2206 00 81

– – – –  Cider and perry

2206 00 89

– – – –  Other

2209 00

Vinegar and substitutes for vinegar obtained from acetic acid:

 

–  Wine vinegar, in containers holding:

2209 00 11

– –  2 litres or less

2209 00 19

– –  More than 2 litres

 

–  Other, in containers holding:

2209 00 91

– –  2 litres or less

2209 00 99

– –  More than 2 litres

2309

Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding:

2309 10

–  Dog or cat food, put up for retail sale:

 

– –  Containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup of subheadings 1702 30 51 to 1702 30 99 , 1702 40 90 , 1702 90 50 and 2106 90 55 or milk products:

 

– – –  Containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup:

 

– – – –  Containing no starch or containing 10 % or less by weight of starch:

2309 10 11

– – – – –  Containing no milk products or containing less than 10 % by weight of such products

2309 10 13

– – – – –  Containing not less than 10 % but less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 10 15

– – – – –  Containing not less than 50 % but less than 75 % by weight of milk products

2309 10 19

– – – – –  Containing not less than 75 % by weight of milk products

 

– – – –  Containing more than 10 % but not more than 30 % by weight of starch:

2309 10 31

– – – – –  Containing no milk products or containing less than 10 % by weight of such products

2309 10 33

– – – – –  Containing not less than 10 % but less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 10 39

– – – – –  Containing not less than 50 % by weight of milk products

 

– – – –  Containing more than 30 % by weight of starch:

2309 10 51

– – – – –  Containing no milk products or containing less than 10 % by weight of such products

2309 10 53

– – – – –  Containing not less than 10 % but less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 10 59

– – – – –  Containing not less than 50 % by weight of milk products

2309 10 70

– – –  Containing no starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup but containing milk products

2309 10 90

– –  Other

2401

Unmanufactured tobacco; tobacco refuse:

2401 10

–  Tobacco, not stemmed/stripped:

 

– –  Flue-cured Virginia type and light air-cured Burley type tobacco (including Burley hybrids); light air-cured Maryland type and fire-cured tobacco:

2401 10 10

– – –  Flue-cured Virginia type

2401 10 20

– – –  Light air-cured Burley type (including Burley hybrids)

2401 10 30

– – –  Light air-cured Maryland type

 

– – –  Fire-cured tobacco:

2401 10 41

– – – –  Kentucky type

2401 10 49

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

2401 10 50

– – –  Light air-cured tobacco

2401 10 60

– – –  Sun-cured Oriental type tobacco

2401 10 70

– – –  Dark air-cured tobacco

2401 10 80

– – –  Flue-cured tobacco

2401 10 90

– – –  Other tobacco

2401 20

–  Tobacco, partly or wholly stemmed/stripped:

 

– –  Flue-cured Virginia type and light air-cured Burley type tobacco (including Burley hybrids); light air-cured Maryland type and fire-cured tobacco:

2401 20 10

– – –  Flue-cured Virginia type

2401 20 20

– – –  Light air-cured Burley type (including Burley hybrids)

2401 20 30

– – –  Light air-cured Maryland type

 

– – –  Fire-cured tobacco:

2401 20 41

– – – –  Kentucky type

2401 20 49

– – – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

2401 20 50

– – –  Light air-cured tobacco

2401 20 60

– – –  Sun-cured Oriental type tobacco

2401 20 70

– – –  Dark air-cured tobacco

2401 20 80

– – –  Flue-cured tobacco

2401 20 90

– – –  Other tobacco

2401 30 00

–  Tobacco refuse

ANNEX III(c)

MONTENEGRIN TARIFF CONCESSIONS FOR AGRICULTURAL PRIMARY PRODUCTS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

(referred to in Article 27(2)(c))

Customs duties for the products listed in this Annex will be reduced to 50 % in accordance with the timetable indicated for each product in this Annex:

— 
on the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 90 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the first year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 80 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the second year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 70 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the third year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 60 % of the customs duties
— 
on 1 January of the fourth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the import duty will be reduced to 50 % of the customs duties



CN code

Description

0104

Live sheep and goats:

0104 10

–  Sheep:

 

– –  Other:

0104 10 30

– – –  Lambs (up to a year old)

0104 10 80

– – –  Other

0104 20

–  Goats:

0104 20 90

– –  Other

0201

Meat of bovine animals, fresh or chilled:

0201 10 00

–  Carcases and half-carcases:

ex 0201 10 00

– –  Of veal

ex 0201 10 00

– –  Of young beef

ex 0201 10 00

– –  Of other

0201 20

–  Other cuts with bone in:

0201 20 20

– –  ‘Compensated’ quarters:

ex 0201 20 20

– – –  Of veal

ex 0201 20 20

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0201 20 20

– – –  Of other

0201 20 30

– –  Unseparated or separated forequarters:

ex 0201 20 30

– – –  Of veal

ex 0201 20 30

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0201 20 30

– – –  Of other

0201 20 50

– –  Unseparated or separated hindquarters:

ex 0201 20 50

– – –  Of veal

ex 0201 20 50

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0201 20 50

– – –  Of other

0201 20 90

– –  Other:

ex 0201 20 90

– – –  Of veal

ex 0201 20 90

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0201 20 90

– – –  Of other

0201 30 00

–  Boneless:

ex 0201 30 00

– – –  Of veal

ex 0201 30 00

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0201 30 00

– – –  Of other

0202

Meat of bovine animals, frozen:

0202 10 00

–  Carcases and half-carcases:

ex 0202 10 00

– –  Of veal

ex 0202 10 00

– –  Of young beef

ex 0202 10 00

– –  Of other

0202 20

–  Other cuts with bone in:

0202 20 10

– –  ‘Compensated’ quarters:

ex 0202 20 10

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 20 10

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 20 10

– – –  Of other

0202 20 30

– –  Unseparated or separated forequarters:

ex 0202 20 30

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 20 30

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 20 30

– – –  Of other

0202 20 50

– –  Unseparated or separated hindquarters:

ex 0202 20 50

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 20 50

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 20 50

– – –  Of other

0202 20 90

– –  Other:

ex 0202 20 90

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 20 90

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 20 90

– – –  Of other

0202 30

–  Boneless:

0202 30 10

– –  Forequarters, whole or cut into a maximum of five pieces, each quarter being in a single block; ‘compensated’ quarters in two blocks, one of which contains the forequarter, whole or cut into a maximum of five pieces, and the other, the hindquarter, excluding the tenderloin, in one piece:

ex 0202 30 10

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 30 10

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 30 10

– – –  Of other

0202 30 50

– –  Crop, chuck and blade and brisket cuts:

ex 0202 30 50

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 30 50

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 30 50

– – –  Of other

0202 30 90

– –  Other

ex 0202 30 90

– – –  Of veal

ex 0202 30 90

– – –  Of young beef

ex 0202 30 90

– – –  Of other

0204

Meat of sheep or goats, fresh, chilled or frozen:

0204 10 00

–  Carcases and half-carcases of lamb, fresh or chilled

 

–  Other meat of sheep, fresh or chilled:

0204 21 00

– –  Carcases and half-carcases

0204 22

– –  Other cuts with bone in:

0204 22 10

– – –  Short forequarters

0204 22 30

– – –  Chines and/or best ends

0204 22 50

– – –  Legs

0204 22 90

– – –  Other

0204 23 00

– –  Boneless

0204 30 00

–  Carcases and half-carcases of lamb, frozen

 

–  Other meat of sheep, frozen:

0204 41 00

– –  Carcases and half-carcases

0204 42

– –  Other cuts with bone in:

0204 42 10

– – –  Short forequarters

0204 42 30

– – –  Chines and/or best ends

0204 42 50

– – –  Legs

0204 42 90

– – –  Other

0204 43

– –  Boneless:

0204 43 10

– – –  Of lamb

0204 43 90

– – –  Other

0204 50

–  Meat of goats:

 

– –  Fresh or chilled:

0204 50 11

– – –  Carcases and half-carcases

0204 50 13

– – –  Short forequarters

0204 50 15

– – –  Chines and/or best ends

0204 50 19

– – –  Legs

 

– – –  Other:

0204 50 31

– – – –  Cuts with bone in

0204 50 39

– – – –  Boneless cuts

 

– –  Frozen:

0204 50 51

– – –  Carcases and half-carcases

0204 50 53

– – –  Short forequarters

0204 50 55

– – –  Chines and/or best ends

0204 50 59

– – –  Legs

 

– – –  Other:

0204 50 71

– – – –  Cuts with bone in

0204 50 79

– – – –  Boneless cuts

0207

Meat and edible offal, of the poultry of heading 0105 , fresh, chilled or frozen:

 

–  Of the fowls of the species Gallus Domesticus:

0207 11

– –  Not cut in pieces, fresh or chilled:

0207 11 10

– – –  Plucked and gutted, with heads and feet, known as ‘83 % chickens’

0207 11 30

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’

0207 11 90

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’ or otherwise presented

0207 12

– –  Not cut in pieces, frozen:

0207 12 10

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’

0207 12 90

– – –  Plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’ or otherwise presented

0207 13

– –  Cuts and offal, fresh or chilled:

 

– – –  Cuts:

0207 13 10

– – – –  Boneless

 

– – – –  With bone in:

0207 13 20

– – – – –  Halves or quarters

0207 13 30

– – – – –  Whole wings, with or without tips

0207 13 40

– – – – –  Backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips

0207 13 50

– – – – –  Breasts and cuts thereof

0207 13 60

– – – – –  Legs and cuts thereof

0207 13 70

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

0207 13 91

– – – –  Livers

0207 13 99

– – – –  Other

0207 14

– –  Cuts and offal, frozen:

 

– – –  Cuts:

0207 14 10

– – – –  Boneless

 

– – – –  With bone in:

0207 14 20

– – – – –  Halves or quarters

0207 14 30

– – – – –  Whole wings, with or without tips

0207 14 40

– – – – –  Backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips

0207 14 50

– – – – –  Breasts and cuts thereof

0207 14 60

– – – – –  Legs and cuts thereof

0207 14 70

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Offal:

0207 14 91

– – – –  Livers

0207 14 99

– – – –  Other

0210

Meat and edible meat offal, salted, in brine, dried or smoked; edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal:

 

–  Meat of swine:

0210 11

– –  Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

 

– – – –  Salted or in brine:

0210 11 11

– – – – –  Hams and cuts thereof

0210 11 19

– – – – –  Shoulders and cuts thereof

 

– – – –  Dried or smoked:

0210 11 31

– – – – –  Hams and cuts thereof

0210 11 39

– – – – –  Shoulders and cuts thereof

0210 11 90

– – –  Other

0210 12

– –  Bellies (streaky) and cuts thereof:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

0210 12 11

– – – –  Salted or in brine

0210 12 19

– – – –  Dried or smoked

0210 12 90

– – –  Other

0210 19

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

 

– – – –  Salted or in brine:

0210 19 10

– – – – –  Bacon sides or spencers

0210 19 20

– – – – –  Three-quarter sides or middles

0210 19 30

– – – – –  Fore-ends and cuts thereof

0210 19 40

– – – – –  Loins and cuts thereof

0210 19 50

– – – – –  Other

 

– – – –  Dried or smoked:

0210 19 60

– – – – –  Fore-ends and cuts thereof

0210 19 70

– – – – –  Loins and cuts thereof

 

– – – – –  Other:

0210 19 81

– – – – – –  Boneless

0210 19 89

– – – – – –  Other

0210 19 90

– – –  Other

0210 20

–  Meat of bovine animals:

0210 20 10

– –  With bone in

0210 20 90

– –  Boneless

0401

Milk and cream, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0401 10

–  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 1 %:

0401 10 10

– –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding two litres

0401 10 90

– –  Other

0401 20

–  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 1 % but not exceeding 6 %:

 

– –  Not exceeding 3 %:

0401 20 11

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding two litres

0401 20 19

– – –  Other

 

– –  Exceeding 3 %:

0401 20 91

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding two litres

0401 20 99

– – –  Other

0401 30

–  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 6 %:

 

– –  Not exceeding 21 %:

0401 30 11

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding two litres

0401 30 19

– – –  Other

 

– –  Exceeding 21 % but not exceeding 45 %:

0401 30 31

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding two litres

0401 30 39

– – –  Other

 

– –  Exceeding 45 %:

0401 30 91

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding two litres

0401 30 99

– – –  Other

0402

Milk and cream, concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0402 10

–  In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 1,5 %:

 

– –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

0402 10 11

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 10 19

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

0402 10 91

– – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 10 99

– – –  Other

 

–  In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 1,5 %:

0402 21

– –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 27 %:

0402 21 11

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

 

– – – –  Other:

0402 21 17

– – – – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 11 %

0402 21 19

– – – – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 11 % but not exceeding 27 %

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 27 %:

0402 21 91

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 21 99

– – – –  Other

0402 29

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 27 %:

 

– – – –  Other:

0402 29 15

– – – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 29 19

– – – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 27 %:

0402 29 91

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 29 99

– – – –  Other

 

–  Other:

0402 91

– –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 8 %:

0402 91 11

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 91 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 8 % but not exceeding 10 %:

0402 91 31

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 91 39

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 10 % but not exceeding 45 %:

0402 91 51

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 91 59

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 45 %:

0402 91 91

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 91 99

– – – –  Other

0402 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 9,5 %:

0402 99 11

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 99 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 9,5 % but not exceeding 45 %:

0402 99 31

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 99 39

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 45 %:

0402 99 91

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 2,5 kg

0402 99 99

– – – –  Other

0403

Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

0403 10

–  Yoghurt:

 

– –  Not flavoured nor containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

– – –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, of a fat content, by weight:

0403 10 11

– – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

0403 10 13

– – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

0403 10 19

– – – –  Exceeding 6 %

 

– – –  Other, of a fat content, by weight:

0403 10 31

– – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

0403 10 33

– – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

0403 10 39

– – – –  Exceeding 6 %

0403 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Not flavoured nor containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

– – –  In powder, granules or other solid forms:

 

– – – –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, of a fat content, by weight:

0403 90 11

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0403 90 13

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0403 90 19

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – – –  Other, of a fat content, by weight:

0403 90 31

– – – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0403 90 33

– – – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0403 90 39

– – – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – –  Other:

 

– – – –  Not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, of a fat content, by weight:

0403 90 51

– – – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

0403 90 53

– – – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

0403 90 59

– – – – –  Exceeding 6 %

 

– – – –  Other, of a fat content, by weight:

0403 90 61

– – – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

0403 90 63

– – – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

0403 90 69

– – – – –  Exceeding 6 %

0405

Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads:

0405 10

–  Butter:

 

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 85 %:

 

– – –  Natural butter:

0405 10 11

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg

0405 10 19

– – – –  Other

0405 10 30

– – –  Recombined butter

0405 10 50

– – –  Whey butter

0405 10 90

– –  Other

0405 20

–  Dairy spreads:

0405 20 90

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, of more than 75 % but less than 80 %

0405 90

–  Other:

0405 90 10

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, of 99,3 % or more and of a water content, by weight, not exceeding 0,5 %

0405 90 90

– –  Other

0406

Cheese and curd:

0406 10

–  Fresh (unripened or uncured) cheese, including whey cheese, and curd:

0406 10 20

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 40 %

0406 10 80

– –  Other

0406 20

–  Grated or powdered cheese, of all kinds:

0406 20 10

– –  Glarus herb cheese (known as Schabziger) made from skimmed milk and mixed with finely ground herbs

0406 20 90

– –  Other

0406 30

–  Processed cheese, not grated or powdered:

0406 30 10

– –  In the manufacture of which no cheeses other than Emmentaler, Gruyère and Appenzell have been used and which may contain, as an addition, Glarus herb cheese (known as Schabziger); put up for retail sale, of a fat content by weight in the dry matter not exceeding 56 %

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 36 % and of a fat content, by weight, in the dry matter:

0406 30 31

– – – –  Not exceeding 48 %

0406 30 39

– – – –  Exceeding 48 %

0406 30 90

– – –  Of a fat content, by weight, exceeding 36 %

0406 40

–  Blue-veined cheese and other cheese containing veins produced by Penicillium roqueforti:

0406 40 10

– –  Roquefort

0406 40 50

– –  Gorgonzola

0406 40 90

– –  Other

0406 90

–  Other cheese:

0406 90 01

– –  For processing

 

– –  Other:

0406 90 13

– – –  Emmentaler

0406 90 15

– – –  Gruyère, Sbrinz

0406 90 17

– – –  Bergkäse, Appenzell

0406 90 18

– – –  Fromage fribourgeois, Vacherin Mont d'Or and Tête de Moine

0406 90 19

– – –  Glarus herb cheese (known as Schabziger) made from skimmed milk and mixed with finely ground herbs

0406 90 21

– – –  Cheddar

0406 90 23

– – –  Edam

0406 90 25

– – –  Tilsit

0406 90 27

– – –  Butterkäse

0406 90 29

– – –  Kashkaval

0406 90 32

– – –  Feta:

0406 90 35

– – –  Kefalo-Tyri

0406 90 37

– – –  Finlandia

0406 90 39

– – –  Jarlsberg

 

– – –  Other:

0406 90 50

– – – –  Cheese of sheep's milk or buffalo milk in containers containing brine, or in sheepskin or goatskin bottles

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  Of a fat content, by weight, not exceeding 40 % and a water content, by weight, in the non-fatty matter:

 

– – – – – –  Not exceeding 47 %:

0406 90 61

– – – – – – –  Grana Padano, Parmigiano Reggiano

0406 90 63

– – – – – – –  Fiore Sardo, Pecorino

0406 90 69

– – – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – – –  Exceeding 47 % but not exceeding 72 %:

0406 90 73

– – – – – – –  Provolone

0406 90 75

– – – – – – –  Asiago, Caciocavallo, Montasio, Ragusano

0406 90 76

– – – – – – –  Danbo, Fontal, Fontina, Fynbo, Havarti, Maribo, Sams¢

0406 90 78

– – – – – – –  Gouda

0406 90 79

– – – – – – –  Esrom, Italico, Kernhem, Saint-Nectaire, Saint-Paulin, Taleggio

0406 90 81

– – – – – – –  Cantal, Cheshire, Wensleydale, Lancashire, Double Gloucester, Blarney, Colby, Monterey

0406 90 82

– – – – – – –  Camembert

0406 90 84

– – – – – – –  Brie

0406 90 85

– – – – – – –  Kefalograviera, Kasseri

 

– – – – – – –  Other cheese, of a water content calculated, by weight, in the non-fatty matter:

0406 90 86

– – – – – – – –  Exceeding 47 % but not exceeding 52 %

0406 90 87

– – – – – – – –  Exceeding 52 % but not exceeding 62 %

0406 90 88

– – – – – – – –  Exceeding 62 % but not exceeding 72 %

0406 90 93

– – – – – –  Exceeding 72 %

0406 90 99

– – – – –  Other

0409 00 00

Natural honey

0701

Potatoes, fresh or chilled:

0701 90

–  Other:

0701 90 10

– –  For the manufacture of starch

 

– –  Other:

0701 90 50

– – –  New, from 1 January to 30 June

0701 90 90

– – –  Other

0702 00 00

Tomatoes, fresh or chilled:

ex 0702 00 00

–  From 1 April to 31 August

0704

Cabbages, cauliflowers, kohlrabi, kale and similar edible brassicas, fresh or chilled:

0704 10 00

–  Cauliflowers and headed broccoli:

ex 0704 10 00

– –  Cauliflowers

ex 0704 10 00

– –  Headed broccoli

0704 20 00

–  Brussels sprouts

0704 90

–  Other:

0704 90 10

– –  White cabbages and red cabbages

0707 00

Cucumbers and gherkins, fresh or chilled:

0707 00 05

–  Cucumbers:

ex 0707 00 05

– –  From 1 April to 30 June

0707 00 90

–  Gherkins:

ex 0707 00 90

– –  From 1 September to 31 October

0709

Other vegetables, fresh or chilled:

0709 60

–  Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta:

0709 60 10

– –  Sweet peppers

 

– –  Other:

0709 60 91

– – –  Of the genus Capsicum, for the manufacture of capsicin or capsicum oleoresin dyes

0709 60 95

– – –  For the industrial manufacture of essential oils or resinoids

0709 60 99

– – –  Other

0709 70 00

–  Spinach, New Zealand spinach and orache spinach (garden spinach)

0805

Citrus fruit, dried or fresh:

0805 20

–  Mandarins (including tangerines and satsumas); clementines, wilkings and similar citrus hybrids:

0805 20 10

– –  Clementines:

ex 0805 20 10

– – –  From 1 October to 31 December

0805 20 30

– –  Monreales and satsumas:

ex 0805 20 30

– – –  From 1 October to 31 December

0805 20 50

– –  Mandarins and wilkings:

ex 0805 20 50

– – –  From 1 October to 31 December

0805 20 70

– –  Tangerines:

ex 0805 20 70

– – –  From 1 October to 31 December

0805 20 90

– –  Other:

ex 0805 20 90

– – –  From 1 October to 31 December

0806

Grapes, fresh or dried:

0806 10

–  Fresh:

0806 10 10

– –  Table grapes:

ex 0806 10 10

– – –  From 1 July to 30 September

0806 10 90

– –  Other:

ex 0806 10 90

– – –  From 1 July to 30 September

0807

Melons (including watermelons) and papaws (papayas), fresh:

 

–  Melons (including watermelons):

0807 11 00

– –  Watermelons:

ex 0807 11 00

– – –  From 1 July to 30 August

0808

Apples, pears and quinces, fresh:

0808 10

–  Apples:

0808 10 10

– –  Cider apples, in bulk, from 16 September to 15 December

0808 10 80

– –  Other

0808 20

–  Pears and quinces:

 

– –  Pears:

0808 20 10

– – –  Perry pears, in bulk, from 1 August to 31 December

0808 20 50

– – –  Other

0808 20 90

– –  Quinces

0809

Apricots, cherries, peaches (including nectarines), plums and sloes, fresh:

0809 10 00

–  Apricots

0809 20

–  Cherries:

0809 20 05

– –  Sour cherries (Prunus cerasus)

0809 20 95

– –  Other

0809 30

–  Peaches, including nectarines:

0809 30 10

– –  Nectarines

0809 30 90

– –  Other:

ex 0809 30 90

– – –  From 1 June to 30 August

0809 40

–  Plums and sloes:

0809 40 05

– –  Plums

0809 40 90

– –  Sloes

0810

Other fruit, fresh:

0810 10 00

–  Strawberries

0810 20

–  Raspberries, blackberries, mulberries and loganberries:

0810 20 10

– –  Raspberries

0810 20 90

– –  Other

0810 50 00

–  Kiwifruit:

ex 0810 50 00

– –  From 1 November to 31 March

1509

Olive oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

1509 10

–  Virgin:

1509 10 10

– –  Lampante olive oil

1509 10 90

– –  Other

1509 90 00

–  Other:

ex 1509 90 00

– –  In packings over 25 litres

ex 1509 90 00

– –  Other

1601 00

Sausages and similar products, of meat, meat offal or blood; food preparations based on these products:

1601 00 10

–  Of liver

 

–  Other:

1601 00 91

– –  Sausages, dry or for spreading, uncooked

1601 00 99

– –  Other

1602

Other prepared or preserved meat, meat offal or blood:

1602 10 00

–  Homogenised preparations

1602 20

–  Of liver of any animal:

 

– –  Goose or duck liver:

1602 20 11

– – –  Containing 75 % or more by weight of fatty livers

1602 20 19

– – –  Other

1602 20 90

– –  Other

 

–  Of poultry of heading 0105 :

1602 31

– –  Of turkeys:

 

– – –  Containing 57 % or more by weight of poultry meat or offal:

1602 31 11

– – – –  Containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat

1602 31 19

– – – –  Other

1602 31 30

– – –  Containing 25 % or more but less than 57 % by weight of poultry meat or offal

1602 31 90

– – –  Other

1602 32

– –  Of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus:

 

– – –  Containing 57 % or more by weight of poultry meat or offal:

1602 32 11

– – – –  Uncooked

1602 32 19

– – – –  Other

1602 32 30

– – –  Containing 25 % or more but less than 57 % by weight of poultry meat or offal

1602 32 90

– – –  Other

1602 39

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Containing 57 % or more by weight of poultry meat or offal:

1602 39 21

– – – –  Uncooked

1602 39 29

– – – –  Other

1602 39 40

– – –  Containing 25 % or more but less than 57 % by weight of poultry meat or offal

1602 39 80

– – –  Other

 

–  Of swine:

1602 41

– –  Hams and cuts thereof:

1602 41 10

– – –  Of domestic swine

1602 41 90

– – –  Other

1602 42

– –  Shoulders and cuts thereof:

1602 42 10

– – –  Of domestic swine

1602 42 90

– – –  Other

1602 49

– –  Other, including mixtures:

 

– – –  Of domestic swine:

 

– – – –  Containing by weight 80 % or more of meat or meat offal, of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin:

1602 49 11

– – – – –  Loins (excluding collars) and cuts thereof, including mixtures of loins or hams

1602 49 13

– – – – –  Collars and cuts thereof, including mixtures of collars and shoulders

1602 49 15

– – – – –  Other mixtures containing hams (legs), shoulders, loins or collars, and cuts thereof

1602 49 19

– – – – –  Other

1602 49 30

– – – –  Containing by weight 40 % or more but less than 80 % of meat or meat offal, of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin

1602 49 50

– – – –  Containing by weight less than 40 % of meat or meat offal, of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin

1602 49 90

– – –  Other

1602 50

–  Of bovine animals:

1602 50 10

– –  Uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal

 

– –  Other:

 

– – –  In airtight containers:

1602 50 31

– – – –  Corned beef

1602 50 39

– – – –  Other

1602 50 80

– – –  Other

1602 90

–  Other, including preparations of blood of any animal:

1602 90 10

– –  Preparations of blood of any animal

 

– –  Other:

1602 90 31

– – –  Of game or rabbit

1602 90 41

– – –  Of reindeer

 

– – –  Other:

1602 90 51

– – – –  Containing meat or meat offal of domestic swine

 

– – – –  Other:

 

– – – – –  Containing bovine meat or offal:

1602 90 61

– – – – – –  Uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal

1602 90 69

– – – – – –  Other

 

– – – – –  Other:

 

– – – – – –  Of sheep or goats:

 

– – – – – – –  Uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal:

1602 90 72

– – – – – – – –  Of sheep

1602 90 74

– – – – – – – –  Of goats

 

– – – – – – –  Other:

1602 90 76

– – – – – – – –  Of sheep

1602 90 78

– – – – – – – –  Of goats

1602 90 98

– – – – – –  Other

▼M1

ANNEX III(d)

Montenegrin tariff concessions for agricultural primary products originating in the European Union

(referred to in Article 27(3))

(Custom duties (ad valorem and/or specific duties) as indicated will be applied for the products listed in this annex within the quantities indicated for each product from the date of entry into force of this Protocol)



CN code

2013

Description

Annual quantity

(in tons)

Rate of in-quota duty

(% of MFN)

0207 11 90

0207 12 90

0207 13 10

0207 13 30

0207 13 60

0207 13 99

0207 14 10

0207 14 30

0207 14 50

0207 14 60

0207 14 99

Poultry

500

20 %

0406 10 20

0406 10 80

0406 30 31

0406 40 50

0406 90 78

0406 90 88

0406 90 99

Cheese

65

30 %

1602 20 90

1602 32 11

1602 32 19

1602 32 30

1602 32 90

1602 41 10

1602 49 15

1602 49 30

1602 50 31

1602 50 95

Preparations of meat

130

30 %

▼B

ANNEX IV

COMMUNITY CONCESSIONS FOR MONTENEGRIN FISHERY PRODUCTS PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 29(2) OF THIS AGREEMENT

Imports into the Community of the following products originating in Montenegro shall be subject to the concessions set out below:



CN code

TARIC Sub-division

Description

From entry into force of this Agreement until 31 December of same year

(n)

From 1 January to 31 December

(n + 1)

For every year thereafter, from 1 January to 31 December

0301 91 10

 

Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki, Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster): live; fresh or chilled; frozen; dried, salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 90 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 70 % of MFN duty

0301 91 90

 

0302 11 10

 

0302 11 20

 

0302 11 80

 

0303 21 10

 

0303 21 20

 

0303 21 80

 

0304 19 15

 

0304 19 17

 

ex 0304 19 19

30

ex 0304 19 91

10

0304 29 15

 

0304 29 17

 

ex 0304 29 19

30

ex 0304 99 21

11, 12, 20

ex 0305 10 00

10

ex 0305 30 90

50

0305 49 45

61

ex 0305 59 80

61

ex 0305 69 80

 

0301 93 00

 

Carp: live; fresh or chilled; frozen; dried, salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 10 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 90 % of MFN duty

TQ: 10 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 10 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 70 % of MFN duty

0302 69 11

 

0303 79 11

 

ex 0304 19 19

20

ex 0304 19 91

20

ex 0304 29 19

20

ex 0304 99 21

16

ex 0305 10 00

20

ex 0305 30 90

60

ex 0305 49 80

30

ex 0305 59 80

63

ex 0305 69 80

63

ex 0301 99 80

80

Sea bream (Dentex dentex and Pagellus spp.): live; fresh or chilled frozen; dried, salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 55 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 30 % of MFN duty

0302 69 61

 

0303 79 71

 

ex 0304 19 39

80

ex 0304 19 99

77

ex 0304 29 99

50

ex 0304 99 99

20

ex 0305 10 00

30

ex 0305 30 90

70

ex 0305 49 80

40

ex 0305 59 80

65

ex 0305 69 80

65

ex 0301 99 80

22

Sea bass (Dicentrarchus labrax): live; fresh or chilled; frozen; dried salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 55 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 30 % of MFN duty

0302 69 94

 

ex 0303 77 00

10

ex 0304 19 39

85

ex 0304 19 99

79

ex 0304 29 99

60

ex 0304 99 99

70

ex 0305 10 00

40

ex 0305 30 90

80

ex 0305 49 80

50

ex 0305 59 80

67

ex 0305 69 80

67



CN code

TARIC Subdivision

Description

Annual tariff quota volume (net weight)

1604 13 11

1604 13 19

ex 1604 20 50

10, 19

Prepared or preserved sardines

TQ: 200 t at 6 %

Over the TQ: full MFN duty (1)

1604 16 00

1604 20 40

 

Prepared or preserved anchovies

TQ: 200 t at 12,5 %

Over the TQ: full MFN duty (1)

(1)   

The initial quota volume shall be 200 tonnes. From 1 January of the fourth year following the entry into force of this Agreement, the quota volume shall be increased to 250 tonnes provided that at least 80 % of the total amount of the previous quota has been used by 31 December of that year. The increased quota volume, if implemented, will continue to apply until such time as the parties to this Agreement agree other arrangements.

The duty rate applicable to all products of HS heading 1604 except prepared or preserved sardines and anchovies will be reduced according to the following timetable:



Year

Year 1

(duty %)

Year 3

(duty %)

Year 5 and subsequent years

(duty %)

Duty

90 % of MFN

80 % of MFN

70 % of MFN

ANNEX V

MONTENEGRIN CONCESSIONS FOR COMMUNITY FISHERY PRODUCTS PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 30(2) OF THIS AGREEMENT

Imports into Montenegro of the following products originating in the Community shall be subject to the concessions set out below:



CN code

Description

From entry into force of this Agreement until 31 December of same year

(n)

From 1 January to 31 December

(n + 1)

For every year thereafter, from 1 January to 31 December

0301 91 10

0301 91 90

0302 11 10

0302 11 20

0302 11 80

0303 21 10

0303 21 20

0303 21 80

0304 19 15

0304 19 17

ex 0304 19 19

ex 0304 19 91

0304 29 15

0304 29 17

ex 0304 29 19

ex 0304 99 21

ex 0305 10 00

ex 0305 30 90

0305 49 45

ex 0305 59 80

ex 0305 69 80

Trout (Salmo trutta, Oncorhynchus mykiss, Oncorhynchus clarki, Oncorhynchus aguabonita, Oncorhynchus gilae, Oncorhynchus apache and Oncorhynchus chrysogaster): live; fresh or chilled; frozen; dried, salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 90 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 70 % of MFN duty

ex 0301 99 80

0302 69 61

0303 79 71

ex 0304 19 39

ex 0304 19 99

ex 0304 29 99

ex 0304 99 99

ex 0305 10 00

ex 0305 30 90

ex 0305 49 80

ex 0305 59 80

ex 0305 69 80

Sea bream (Dentex dentex and Pagellus spp.): live; fresh or chilled frozen; dried, salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 60 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 40 % of MFN duty

ex 0301 99 80

0302 69 94

ex 0303 77 00

ex 0304 19 39

ex 0304 19 99

ex 0304 29 99

ex 0304 99 99

ex 0305 10 00

ex 0305 30 90

ex 0305 49 80

ex 0305 59 80

ex 0305 69 80

Sea bass (Dicentrarchus labrax): live; fresh or chilled; frozen; dried salted or in brine, smoked; fillets and other fish meat; flours, meals and pellets, fit for human consumption

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 80 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 60 % of MFN duty

TQ: 20 t at 0 %

Over the TQ: 40 % of MFN duty



CN code

Description

Annual tariff quota volume (net weight)

1604 13 11

1604 13 19

ex 1604 20 50

Prepared or preserved sardines

TQ: 20 t at 50 % of MFN

Over the TQ: full MFN duty

1604 16 00

1604 20 40

Prepared or preserved anchovies

TQ: 10 t at 50 %

Over the TQ: full MFN duty

The duty rate applicable to all products of HS heading 1604 except prepared or preserved sardines and anchovies will be reduced according to the following timetable:



Year

Year 1

(duty %)

Year 2

(duty %)

Year 3

(duty %)

Year 4 and subsequent years

(duty %)

Duty

80 % of MFN

70 % of MFN

60 % of MFN

50 % of MFN

▼M1

ANNEX Va

Montenegrin Concessions for European Union Fishery Products referred to in Article 30(3) of this Agreement

Imports into Montenegro of the following products originating in the Community shall be subject to the quotas set out below:



CN code

2013

Description

Annual quantity

(in tons)

Rate of in-quota duty

1604 13 11

1604 13 19

1604 13 90

Prepared and preserved sardines

200

0 % (duty-free)

1604 14 11

1604 14 16

1604 14 18

Prepared and preserved tunas and skipjack; fillets of tuna known as ‘loins’

75

0 % (duty-free)

1604 15 11

1604 15 19

Prepared and preserved mackerel

30

0 % (duty-free)

▼B

ANNEX VI

ESTABLISHMENT: FINANCIAL SERVICES

(Referred to in Title V, Chapter II of this Agreement)

FINANCIAL SERVICES: DEFINITIONS

A financial service is any service of a financial nature offered by a financial service provider of a Party.

Financial services include the following activities:

A. 

All Insurance and insurance-related services:

1. 

direct insurance (including co-insurance):

(a) 

life;

(b) 

non-life;

2. 

reinsurance and retrocession;

3. 

insurance intermediation, such as brokerage and agency;

4. 

services auxiliary to insurance, such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claim settlement services.

B. 

Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance):

1. 

acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public;

2. 

lending of all types, including, inter alia, consumer-credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction;

3. 

financial leasing;

4. 

all payment and money transmission services, including credit, charge and debit cards, travellers cheques and bankers draft;

5. 

guarantees and commitments;

6. 

trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over the counter market or otherwise, the following:

(a) 

money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificates of deposits, etc.);

(b) 

foreign exchange;

(c) 

derivative products including, but not limited to, futures and options;

(d) 

exchange rates and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements, etc.;

(e) 

transferable securities;

(f) 

other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion.

7. 

participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of services related to such issues;

8. 

money broking;

9. 

asset management, such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension-fund management, custodial, depository and trust services;

10. 

settlement and clearing services for financial assets, including securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments;

11. 

provision and transfer of financial information, and processing of financial data and related software by providers of other financial services;

12. 

advisory, intermediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in points 1 to 11 above, including credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy.

The following activities are excluded from the definition of financial services:

(a) 

activities carried out by central banks or by any other public institution in pursuit of monetary and exchange rate policies;

(b) 

activities conducted by central banks, government agencies or departments, or public institutions, for the account or with the guarantee of the government, except when those activities may be carried out by financial service providers in competition with such public entities;

(c) 

activities forming part of a statutory system of social security or public retirement plans, except when those activities may be carried by financial service providers in competition with public entities or private institutions.

ANNEX VII

INTELLECTUAL, INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL PROPERTY RIGHTS

(referred to in Article 75 of this Agreement)

Article 75(4) of this Agreement concerns the following Multilateral Conventions to which Member States are Parties, or which are de facto applied by Member States:

— 
Convention establishing the World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO Convention, Stockholm, 1967, as amended in 1979);
— 
Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Paris Act, 1971);
— 
Brussels Convention Relating to the Distribution of Programme-Carrying Signals Transmitted by Satellite (Brussels, 1974);
— 
Budapest Treaty on the International Recognition of the Deposit of Microorganisms for the Purposes of Patent Procedure (Budapest, 1977, as amended in 1980);
— 
Hague Agreement Concerning the International Deposit of Industrial Designs (London Act, 1934 and The Hague Act, 1960);
— 
Locarno Agreement Establishing an International Classification for Industrial Designs (Locarno, 1968, as amended in 1979);
— 
Madrid Agreement concerning the International Registration of Marks (Stockholm Act, 1967 and amended in 1979);
— 
Protocol Relating to the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks (Madrid Protocol, 1989);
— 
Nice Agreement concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the purposes of the Registration of Marks (Geneva, 1977 and amended in 1979);
— 
Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property (Stockholm Act, 1967 and amended in 1979);
— 
Patent Cooperation Treaty (Washington, 1970, as amended in 1979 and modified in 1984);
— 
Patent Law Treaty (Geneva, 2000);
— 
International Convention for the Protection of New Varieties of Plants (UPOV Convention, Paris, 1961, as revised in 1972, 1978 and 1991);
— 
Convention for the Protection of Producers of Phonograms against Unauthorised Duplications of their Phonograms (Phonograms Convention, Geneva, 1971);
— 
International Convention for the Protection of Performers, Producers of Phonograms and Broadcasting Organizations (Rome Convention, 1961);
— 
Strasbourg Agreement Concerning the International Patent Classification (Strasbourg, 1971, as amended in 1979);
— 
Trademark Law Treaty (Geneva, 1994);
— 
Vienna Agreement Establishing an International Classification of the Figurative Elements of Marks (Vienna, 1973, as amended in 1985);
— 
WIPO Copyright Treaty (Geneva, 1996);
— 
WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty (Geneva, 1996);
— 
The European Patent Convention;
— 
WTO Agreement of Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights.

PROTOCOL 1

on trade between the Community and Montenegro in processed agricultural products



Article 1

1.  
The Community and Montenegro apply to processed agricultural products the duties, listed in Annex I and Annex II respectively in accordance with the conditions mentioned therein, whether limited by quota or not.
2.  

The Stabilisation and Association Council shall decide on:

(a) 

extensions of the list of processed agricultural products under this Protocol,

(b) 

amendments to the duties referred to in Annexes I and II,

(c) 

increases in or the abolition of tariff quotas.

3.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council may replace the duties established by this Protocol by a regime established on the basis of the respective market prices of the Community and Montenegro of agricultural products actually used in the manufacture of processed agricultural products subject to this Protocol.

Article 2

The duties applied pursuant to Article 1 may be reduced by decision of the Stabilisation and Association Council:

(a) 

when in trade between the Community and Montenegro the duties applied to the basic products are reduced, or

(b) 

in response to reductions resulting from mutual concessions relating to processed agricultural products.

The reductions provided for under point (a) shall be calculated on the part of the duty designated as the agricultural component which shall correspond to the agricultural products actually used in the manufacture of the processed agricultural products in question and deducted from the duties applied to these basic agricultural products.

Article 3

The Community and Montenegro shall inform each other of the administrative arrangements adopted for the products covered by this Protocol. These arrangements should ensure equal treatment for all interested parties and should be as simple and flexible as possible.

ANNEX I

DUTIES APPLICABLE UPON IMPORTS INTO THE COMMUNITY OF GOODS ORIGINATING IN MONTENEGRO

Duties are set to zero for imports into the Community of processed agricultural products originating in Montenegro as listed hereafter.



CN Code

Description

(1)

(2)

0403

Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

0403 10

–  Yoghurt:

 

– –  Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

– – –  In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a milkfat content, by weight:

0403 10 51

– – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0403 10 53

– – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0403 10 59

– – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – –  Other, of a milkfat content, by weight:

0403 10 91

– – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

0403 10 93

– – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

0403 10 99

– – – –  Exceeding 6 %

0403 90

–  Other:

 

– –  Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

– – –  In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a milkfat content, by weight:

0403 90 71

– – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

0403 90 73

– – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

0403 90 79

– – – –  Exceeding 27 %

 

– – –  Other, of a milkfat content, by weight:

0403 90 91

– – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

0403 90 93

– – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

0403 90 99

– – – –  Exceeding 6 %

0405

Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads:

0405 20

–  Dairy spreads:

0405 20 10

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, of 39 % or more but less than 60 %

0405 20 30

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, of 60 % or more but not exceeding 75 %

0501 00 00

Human hair, unworked, whether or not washed or scoured; waste of human hair

0502

Pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair; badger hair and other brush making hair; waste of such bristles or hair

0505

Skins and other parts of birds, with their feathers or down, feathers and parts of feathers (whether or not with trimmed edges) and down, not further worked than cleaned, disinfected or treated for preservation; powder and waste of feathers or parts of feathers

0506

Bones and horn-cores, unworked, defatted, simply prepared (but not cut to shape), treated with acid or degelatinised; powder and waste of these products

0507

Ivory, tortoiseshell, whalebone and whalebone hair, horns, antlers, hooves, nails, claws and beaks, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape; powder and waste of these products

0508 00 00

Coral and similar materials, unworked or simply prepared but not otherwise worked; shells of molluscs, crustaceans or echinoderms and cuttle-bone, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape, powder and waste thereof

0510 00 00

Ambergris, castoreum, civet and musk; cantharides; bile, whether or not dried; glands and other animal products used in the preparation of pharmaceutical products, fresh chilled, frozen or otherwise provisionally preserved

0511

Animal products not elsewhere specified or included; dead animals of Chapter 1 or 3, unfit for human consumption:

 

–  Other:

0511 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Natural sponges of animal origin:

0511 99 31

– – – –  Raw

0511 99 39

– – – –  Other

0511 99 85

– – –  Other

ex 0511 99 85

– – – –  Horsehair and horsehair waste, whether or not put up as a layer with or without supporting material

0710

Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

0710 40 00

–  Sweet corn

0711

Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0711 90

–  Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

 

– –  Vegetables:

0711 90 30

– – –  Sweet corn

0903 00 00

Maté

1212

Locust beans, seaweeds and other algae, sugar beet and sugar cane, fresh, chilled, frozen or dried, whether or not ground; fruit stones and kernels and other vegetable products (including unroasted chicory roots of the variety Cichorium intybus sativum) of a kind used primarily for human consumption, not elsewhere specified or included:

1212 20 00

–  Seaweeds and other algae

1302

Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

 

–  Vegetable saps and extracts:

1302 12 00

– –  Of liquorice

1302 13 00

– –  Of hops

1302 19

– –  Other:

1302 19 80

– – –  Other

1302 20

–  Pectic substances, pectinates and pectates:

1302 20 10

– –  Dry

1302 20 90

– –  Other

 

–  Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

1302 31 00

– –  Agar-agar

1302 32

– –  Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from locust beans, locust bean seeds or sugar seeds:

1302 32 10

– – –  Of locust beans or locust bean seeds

1401

Vegetable materials of a kind used primarily for plaiting (for example, bamboos, rattans, reeds, rushes, osier, raffia, cleaned, bleached or dyed cereal straw, and lime bark):

1404

Vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included:

1505

Wool grease and fatty substances derived there from (including lanolin):

1506 00 00

Other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

1515

Other fixed vegetable fats and oils (including jojoba oil) and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

1515 90

–  Other:

1515 90 11

– –  Tung oil; jojoba and oiticica oils; myrtle wax and Japan wax; their fractions

ex 1515 90 11

– – –  Jojoba and oiticica oils; myrtle wax and Japan Wax; their fractions

1516

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared:

1516 20

–  Vegetable fats and oils and their fractions:

1516 20 10

– –  Hydrogenated castor oil, so called ‘opal-wax’

1517

Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516 :

1517 10

–  Margarine, excluding liquid margarine:

1517 10 10

– –  Containing, by weight more than 10 % but not more than 15 % of milkfats

1517 90

–  Other:

1517 90 10

– –  Containing, by weight more than 10 % but not more than 15 % of milkfats

 

– –  Other:

1517 90 93

– – –  Edible mixtures or preparations of a kind used as mould-release preparations

1518 00

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidized, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerized by heat in vacuum or in inert gas or otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading 1516 ; inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, not elsewhere specified or included:

1518 00 10

–  Linoxyn

 

–  Other:

1518 00 91

– –  Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidized, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerized by heat in vacuum or in inert gas or otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading 1516

 

– –  Other:

1518 00 95

– – –  Inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or of animal and vegetable fats and oils and their fractions

1518 00 99

– – –  Other

1520 00 00

Glycerol, crude; glycerol waters and glycerol lyes

1521

Vegetable waxes (other than triglycerides), beeswax, other insect waxes and spermaceti, whether or not refined or coloured:

1522 00

Degras; residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes:

1522 00 10

–  Degras

1702

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

1702 50 00

–  Chemically pure fructose

1702 90

–  Other, including invert sugar and other sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose

1702 90 10

– –  Chemically pure maltose

1704

Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1803

Cocoa paste, whether or not defatted:

1804 00 00

Cocoa butter, fat and oil

1805 00 00

Cocoa powder, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

1806

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

1901

Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

1902

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

 

–  Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

1902 11 00

– –  Containing eggs

1902 19

– –  Other:

1902 19 10

– – –  Containing no common wheat flour or meal

1902 19 90

– – –  Other

1902 20

–  Stuffed pasta whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

 

– –  Other:

1902 20 91

– – –  Cooked

1902 20 99

– – –  Other

1902 30

–  Other pasta:

1902 30 10

– –  Dried

1902 30 90

– –  Other

1902 40

–  Couscous:

1902 40 10

– –  Unprepared

1902 40 90

– –  Other

1903 00 00

Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms

1904

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, cornflakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)), in grain form, or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked, or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included:

1905

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

2001

Vegetables, fruits, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

2001 90

–  Other:

2001 90 30

– –  Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

2001 90 40

– –  Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch

2001 90 60

– –  Palm hearts

2004

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006

2004 10

–  Potatoes:

 

– –  Other

2004 10 91

– – –  In the form of flour, meal or flakes

2004 90

–  Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

2004 90 10

– –  Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

2005

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006

2005 20

–  Potatoes:

2005 20 10

– –  In the form of flour, meal or flakes

2005 80 00

–  Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

2008

Fruits, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

–  Nuts, groundnuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

2008 11

– –  Groundnuts:

2008 11 10

– – –  Peanut butter

 

–  Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading 2008 19 :

2008 91 00

– –  Palm hearts

2008 99

– –  Other:

 

– – –  Not containing added spirit:

 

– – – –  Not containing added sugar:

2008 99 85

– – – – –  Maize (corn), other than sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

2008 99 91

– – – – –  Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants, containing 5 % or more by weight of starch

2101

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

2102

Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading 3002 ); prepared baking powders:

2103

Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

2104

Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

2105 00

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa:

2106

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

2106 10

–  Protein concentrates and textured protein substances:

2106 10 20

– –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

2106 10 80

– –  Other

2106 90

–  Other:

2106 90 20

– –  Compound alcoholic preparations, other than those based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages

 

– –  Other:

2106 90 92

– – –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch:

2106 90 98

– – –  Other

2201

Waters, including natural or artificial mineral waters and aerated waters, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter nor flavoured; ice and snow:

2202

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009 :

2203 00

Beer made from malt:

2205

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

2207

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol. or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength:

2208

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages:

2402

Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes:

2403

Other manufactured tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; ‘homogenised’ or ‘reconstituted’ tobacco; tobacco extracts and essences:

2905

Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

 

–  Other polyhydric alcohols:

2905 43 00

– –  Mannitol

2905 44

– –  D-glucitol (sorbitol):

 

– – –  In aqueous solution:

2905 44 11

– – – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

2905 44 19

– – – –  Other

 

– – –  Other:

2905 44 91

– – – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

2905 44 99

– – – –  Other

2905 45 00

– –  Glycerol

3301

Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils:

3301 90

–  Other:

3301 90 10

– –  Terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils

 

– –  Extracted oleoresins

3301 90 21

– – –  Of liquorice and hops

3301 90 30

– – –  Other

3301 90 90

– –  Other

3302

Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

3302 10

–  Of a kind used in the food or drink industries

 

– –  Of the type used in the drink industries:

 

– – –  Preparations containing all flavouring agents characterizing a beverage:

3302 10 10

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 0,5 %

 

– – – –  Other:

3302 10 21

– – – – –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose, or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 %sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

3302 10 29

– – – – –  Other

3501

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivates; casein glues:

3501 10

–  Casein:

3501 10 10

– –  For the manufacture of regenerated textile fibres

3501 10 50

– –  For industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs or fodder

3501 10 90

– –  Other

3501 90

–  Other:

3501 90 90

– –  Other

3505

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

3505 10

–  Dextrins and other modified starches:

3505 10 10

– –  Dextrins

 

– –  Other modified starches:

3505 10 90

– – –  Other

3505 20

–  Glues:

3505 20 10

– –  Containing, by weight, less than 25 % of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

3505 20 30

– –  Containing, by weight, 25 % or more but less than 55 % of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

3505 20 50

– –  Containing, by weight, 55 % or more but less than 80 % of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

3505 20 90

– –  Containing by weight 80 % or more of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

3809

Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3809 10

–  With a basis of amylaceouos substances:

3809 10 10

– –  Containing by weight of such substances less than 55 %

3809 10 30

– –  Containing by weight of such substances 55 % or more but less than 70 %

3809 10 50

– –  Containing by weight of such substances 70 % or more but less than 83 %

3809 10 90

– –  Containing by weight of such substances 83 % or more

3823

Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:

3824

Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included:

3824 60

–  Sorbitol other than that of subheading 2905 44 :

 

– –  In aqueous solution:

3824 60 11

– – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

3824 60 19

– – –  Other

 

– –  Other:

3824 60 91

– – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

3824 60 99

– – –  Other

ANNEX II

DUTIES APPLICABLE TO GOODS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY ON IMPORT INTO MONTENEGRO

(immediately or gradually)



CN Code

Description

Rate of duty (% of MFN)

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012 and after

(1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

0403

Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

0403 10

–  Yoghurt:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a milkfat content, by weight:

 

 

 

 

 

0403 10 51

– – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 10 53

– – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 10 59

– – – –  Exceeding 27 %

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other, of a milkfat content, by weight:

 

 

 

 

 

0403 10 91

– – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 10 93

– – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 10 99

– – – –  Exceeding 6 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  In powder, granules or other solid forms, of a milkfat content, by weight:

 

 

 

 

 

0403 90 71

– – – –  Not exceeding 1,5 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 90 73

– – – –  Exceeding 1,5 % but not exceeding 27 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 90 79

– – – –  Exceeding 27 %

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other, of a milkfat content, by weight:

 

 

 

 

 

0403 90 91

– – – –  Not exceeding 3 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 90 93

– – – –  Exceeding 3 % but not exceeding 6 %

80

60

40

20

0

0403 90 99

– – – –  Exceeding 6 %

80

60

40

20

0

0405

Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads:

 

 

 

 

 

0405 20

–  Dairy spreads:

 

 

 

 

 

0405 20 10

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, of 39 % or more but less than 60 %

90

80

70

60

50

0405 20 30

– –  Of a fat content, by weight, of 60 % or more but not exceeding 75 %

90

80

70

60

50

0501 00 00

Human hair, unworked, whether or not washed or scoured; waste of human hair

0

0

0

0

0

0502

Pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair; badger hair and other brush making hair; waste of such bristles or hair:

 

 

 

 

 

0502 10 00

–  Pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair and waste thereof

0

0

0

0

0

0502 90 00

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

0505

Skins and other parts of birds, with their feathers or down, feathers and parts of feathers (whether or not with trimmed edges) and down, not further worked than cleaned, disinfected or treated for preservation; powder and waste of feathers or parts of feathers:

 

 

 

 

 

0505 10

–  Feathers of a kind used for stuffing; down:

 

 

 

 

 

0505 10 10

– –  Raw

0

0

0

0

0

0505 10 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

0505 90 00

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

0506

Bones and horn-cores, unworked, defatted, simply prepared (but not cut to shape), treated with acid or degelatinised; powder and waste of these products:

 

 

 

 

 

0506 10 00

–  Ossein and bones treated with acid

0

0

0

0

0

0506 90 00

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

0507

Ivory, tortoiseshell, whalebone and whalebone hair, horns, antlers, hooves, nails, claws and beaks, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape; powder and waste of these products:

 

 

 

 

 

0507 10 00

–  Ivory; ivory powder and waste

0

0

0

0

0

0507 90 00

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

0508 00 00

Coral and similar materials, unworked or simply prepared but not otherwise worked; shells of molluscs, crustaceans or echinoderms and cuttle-bone, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape, powder and waste thereof

0

0

0

0

0

0510 00 00

Ambergris, castoreum, civet and musk; cantharides; bile, whether or not dried; glands and other animal products used in the preparation of pharmaceutical products, fresh chilled, frozen or otherwise provisionally preserved

0

0

0

0

0

0511

Animal products not elsewhere specified or included; dead animals of Chapter 1 or 3, unfit for human consumption:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

0511 99

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  Natural sponges of animal origin:

 

 

 

 

 

0511 99 31

– – – –  Raw

0

0

0

0

0

0511 99 39

– – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

0511 99 85

– – –  Other

 

 

 

 

 

ex 0511 99 85

– – – –  Horsehair and horsehair waste, whether or not put up as a layer with or without supporting material

0

0

0

0

0

0710

Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

 

 

 

 

 

0710 40 00

–  Sweet corn

0

0

0

0

0

0711

Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

 

 

 

 

 

0711 90

–  Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Vegetables:

 

 

 

 

 

0711 90 30

– – –  Sweet corn

0

0

0

0

0

0903 00 00

Maté

0

0

0

0

0

1212

Locust beans, seaweeds and other algae, sugar beet and sugar cane, fresh, chilled, frozen or dried, whether or not ground; fruit stones and kernels and other vegetable products (including unroasted chicory roots of the variety Cichorium intybus sativum) of a kind used primarily for human consumption, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

1212 20 00

–  Seaweeds and other algae

0

0

0

0

0

1302

Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Vegetable saps and extracts:

 

 

 

 

 

1302 12 00

– –  Of liquorice

0

0

0

0

0

1302 13 00

– –  Of hops

0

0

0

0

0

1302 19

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1302 19 80

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1302 20

–  Pectic substances, pectinates and pectates:

 

 

 

 

 

1302 20 10

– –  Dry

0

0

0

0

0

1302 20 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

–  Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:

 

 

 

 

 

1302 31 00

– –  Agar-agar

0

0

0

0

0

1302 32

– –  Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from locust beans, locust bean seeds or sugar seeds:

 

 

 

 

 

1302 32 10

– – –  Of locust beans or locust bean seeds

0

0

0

0

0

1401

Vegetable materials of a kind used primarily for plaiting (for example, bamboos, rattans, reeds, rushes, osier, raffia, cleaned, bleached or dyed cereal straw, and lime bark):

 

 

 

 

 

1401 10 00

–  Bamboos

0

0

0

0

0

1401 20 00

–  Rattans

0

0

0

0

0

1401 90 00

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1404

Vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

1404 20 00

–  Cotton linters

0

0

0

0

0

1404 90 00

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1505

Wool grease and fatty substances derived there from (including lanolin):

 

 

 

 

 

1505 00 10

–  Wool grease, crude

0

0

0

0

0

1505 00 90

–  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1506 00 00

Other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

0

0

0

0

0

1515

Other fixed vegetable fats and oils (including jojoba oil) and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:

 

 

 

 

 

1515 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1515 90 11

– –  Tung oil; jojoba and oiticica oils; myrtle wax and Japan wax; their fractions

 

 

 

 

 

ex 1515 90 11

– –  Jojoba and oiticica oils; myrtle wax and Japan Wax; their fractions

0

0

0

0

0

1516

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared:

 

 

 

 

 

1516 20

–  Vegetable fats and oils and their fractions:

 

 

 

 

 

1516 20 10

– –  Hydrogenated castor oil, so called ‘opal-wax’

0

0

0

0

0

1517

Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516 :

 

 

 

 

 

1517 10

–  Margarine, excluding liquid margarine:

 

 

 

 

 

1517 10 10

– –  Containing, by weight more than 10 % but not more than 15 % of milkfats

0

0

0

0

0

1517 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1517 90 10

– –  Containing, by weight more than 10 % but not more than 15 % of milkfats

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1517 90 93

– – –  Edible mixtures or preparations of a kind used as mould-release preparations

0

0

0

0

0

1518 00

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidized, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerized by heat in vacuum or in inert gas or otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading 1516 ; inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

1518 00 10

–  Linoxyn

0

0

0

0

0

 

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1518 00 91

– –  Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidized, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerized by heat in vacuum or in inert gas or otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading1516

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1518 00 95

– – –  Inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or of animal and vegetable fats and oils and their fractions

0

0

0

0

0

1518 00 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1520 00 00

Glycerol, crude; glycerol waters and glycerol lyes

0

0

0

0

0

1521

Vegetable waxes (other than triglycerides), beeswax, other insect waxes and spermaceti, whether or not refined or coloured:

 

 

 

 

 

1521 10 00

–  Vegetable waxes

0

0

0

0

0

1521 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1521 90 10

– –  Spermaceti, whether or not refined or coloured

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Beeswax and other insect waxes, whether or not refined or coloured:

 

 

 

 

 

1521 90 91

– – –  Raw

0

0

0

0

0

1521 90 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1522 00

Degras; residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes:

 

 

 

 

 

1522 00 10

–  Degras

0

0

0

0

0

1702

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

 

 

 

 

 

1702 50 00

–  Chemically pure fructose

0

0

0

0

0

1702 90

–  Other, including invert sugar and other sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose

 

 

 

 

 

1702 90 10

– –  Chemically pure maltose

0

0

0

0

0

1704

Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

1704 10

–  Chewing gum, whether or not sugar-coated:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Containing less than 60 % by weight of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose):

 

 

 

 

 

1704 10 11

– – –  Gum in strips

80

60

40

20

0

1704 10 19

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Containing 60 % or more by weight of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose):

 

 

 

 

 

1704 10 91

– – –  Gum in strips

80

60

40

20

0

1704 10 99

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1704 90 10

– –  Liquorice extract containing more than 10 % by weight of sucrose but not containing other added substances

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90 30

– –  White chocolate

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1704 90 51

– – –  Pastes, including marzipan, in immediate packings of a net content of 1 kg or more

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90 55

– – –  Throat pastilles and cough drops

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90 61

– – –  Sugar-coated (panned) goods

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1704 90 65

– – – –  Gum confectionery and jelly confectionery including fruit pastes in the form of sugar confectionery

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90 71

– – – –  Boiled sweets whether or not filled

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90 75

– – – –  Toffees, caramels and similar sweets

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1704 90 81

– – – – –  Compressed tablets

80

60

40

20

0

1704 90 99

– – – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

1803

Cocoa paste, whether or not defatted:

 

 

 

 

 

1803 10 00

–  Not defatted

0

0

0

0

0

1803 20 00

–  Wholly or partly defatted

0

0

0

0

0

1804 00 00

Cocoa butter, fat and oil

0

0

0

0

0

1805 00 00

Cocoa powder, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

0

0

0

0

0

1806

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 10

–  Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 10 15

– –  Containing no sucrose or containing less than 5 % by weight of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose) or isoglucose expressed as sucrose

0

0

0

0

0

1806 10 20

– –  Containing 5 % or more but less than 65 % by weight of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose) or isoglucose expressed as sucrose

0

0

0

0

0

1806 10 30

– –  Containing 65 % or more but less than 80 % by weight of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose) or isoglucose expressed as sucrose

0

0

0

0

0

1806 10 90

– –  Containing 80 % or more by weight of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose) or isoglucose expressed as sucrose

0

0

0

0

0

1806 20

–  Other preparations in blocks, slabs or bars weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 20 10

– –  Containing 31 % or more by weight of cocoa butter or containing a combined weight of 31 % or more of cocoa butter and milkfat

0

0

0

0

0

1806 20 30

– –  Containing a combined weight of 25 % or more, but less than 31 % of cocoa butter and milkfat

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 20 50

– – –  Containing 18 % or more by weight of cocoa butter

0

0

0

0

0

1806 20 70

– – –  Chocolate milk crumb

0

0

0

0

0

1806 20 80

– – –  Chocolate flavour coating

0

0

0

0

0

1806 20 95

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

–  Other, in blocks, slabs or bars:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 31 00

– –  Filled

80

60

40

20

0

1806 32

– –  Not filled

 

 

 

 

 

1806 32 10

– – –  With added cereal, fruit or nuts

80

60

40

20

0

1806 32 90

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Chocolate and chocolate products:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  Chocolates (including pralines), whether or not filled:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 90 11

– – – –  Containing alcohol

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90 19

– – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1806 90 31

– – – –  Filled

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90 39

– – – –  Not filled

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90 50

– –  Sugar confectionery and substitutes therefor made from sugar substitution products, containing cocoa

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90 60

– –  Spreads containing cocoa

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90 70

– –  Preparations containing cocoa for making beverages

80

60

40

20

0

1806 90 90

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

1901

Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

1901 10 00

–  Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale

0

0

0

0

0

1901 20 00

–  Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading 1905

0

0

0

0

0

1901 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Malt extract:

 

 

 

 

 

1901 90 11

– – –  With a dry extract content of 90 % or more by weight

0

0

0

0

0

1901 90 19

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1901 90 91

– – –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose (including invert sugar) or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch, excluding food preparations in powder form of goods of headings 0401 to 0404

0

0

0

0

0

1901 90 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1902

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

 

 

 

 

 

1902 11 00

– –  Containing eggs

0

0

0

0

0

1902 19

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1902 19 10

– – –  Containing no common wheat flour or meal

0

0

0

0

0

1902 19 90

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1902 20

–  Stuffed pasta whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1902 20 91

– – –  Cooked

0

0

0

0

0

1902 20 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1902 30

–  Other pasta:

 

 

 

 

 

1902 30 10

– –  Dried

0

0

0

0

0

1902 30 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1902 40

–  Couscous:

 

 

 

 

 

1902 40 10

– –  Unprepared

0

0

0

0

0

1902 40 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1903 00 00

Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms

0

0

0

0

0

1904

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, cornflakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)), in grain form, or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked, or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

1904 10

–  Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products:

 

 

 

 

 

1904 10 10

– –  Obtained from maize

0

0

0

0

0

1904 10 30

– –  Obtained from rice

0

0

0

0

0

1904 10 90

– –  Other:

0

0

0

0

0

1904 20

–  Prepared foods obtained from unroasted cereal flakes or from mixtures of unroasted cereal flakes and roasted cereal flakes or swelled cereals:

 

 

 

 

 

1904 20 10

– –  Preparation of the Müsli type based on unroasted cereal flakes

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1904 20 91

– – –  Obtained from maize

0

0

0

0

0

1904 20 95

– – –  Obtained from rice

0

0

0

0

0

1904 20 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1904 30 00

Bulgur wheat

0

0

0

0

0

1904 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1904 90 10

– –  Rice

0

0

0

0

0

1904 90 80

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1905

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 10 00

–  Crispbread

0

0

0

0

0

1905 20

–  Gingerbread and the like:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 20 10

– –  Containing by weight less than 30 % of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose)

0

0

0

0

0

1905 20 30

– –  Containing by weight 30 % or more but less than 50 % of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose)

0

0

0

0

0

1905 20 90

– –  Containing by weight 50 % or more of sucrose (including invert sugar expressed as sucrose)

0

0

0

0

0

 

–  Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 31

– –  Sweet biscuits:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  Completely or partially coated or covered with chocolate or other preparations containing cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 31 11

– – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 85g

0

0

0

0

0

1905 31 19

– – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 31 30

– – – –  Containing 8 % or more by weight of milkfats

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 31 91

– – – – –  Sandwich biscuits

0

0

0

0

0

1905 31 99

– – – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1905 32

– –  Waffles and wafers:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 32 05

– – –  With a water content exceeding 10 % by weight

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – –  Other

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – – –  Completely or partially coated or covered with chocolate or other preparations containing cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 32 11

– – – – –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 85g

0

0

0

0

0

1905 32 19

– – – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 32 91

– – – – –  Salted, whether or not filled

0

0

0

0

0

1905 32 99

– – – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1905 40

–  Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 40 10

– –  Rusks

0

0

0

0

0

1905 40 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

1905 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 90 10

– –  Matzos

0

0

0

0

0

1905 90 20

– –  Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 90 30

– – –  Bread, not containing added honey, eggs, cheese or fruit, and containing by weight in the dry matter state not more than 5 % of sugars and not more than 5 % of fat

0

0

0

0

0

1905 90 45

– – –  Biscuits

0

0

0

0

0

1905 90 55

– – –  Extruded or expanded products, savoury or salted

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

1905 90 60

– – – –  With added sweetening matter

0

0

0

0

0

1905 90 90

– – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2001

Vegetables, fruits, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

 

 

 

 

 

2001 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2001 90 30

– –  Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

80

60

40

20

0

2001 90 40

– –  Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch

80

60

40

20

0

2001 90 60

– –  Palm hearts

80

60

40

20

0

2004

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006

 

 

 

 

 

2004 10

–  Potatoes:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Other

 

 

 

 

 

2004 10 91

– – –  In the form of flour, meal or flakes

80

60

40

20

0

2004 90

–  Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

 

 

 

 

 

2004 90 10

– –  Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

80

60

40

20

0

2005

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006

 

 

 

 

 

2005 20

–  Potatoes:

 

 

 

 

 

2005 20 10

– –  In the form of flour, meal or flakes

80

60

40

20

0

2005 80 00

–  Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

80

60

40

20

0

2008

Fruits, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Nuts, groundnuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together:

 

 

 

 

 

2008 11

– –  Groundnuts:

 

 

 

 

 

2008 11 10

– – –  Peanut butter

80

60

40

20

0

 

–  Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading 2008 19 :

 

 

 

 

 

2008 91 00

– –  Palm hearts

80

60

40

20

0

2008 99

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  Not containing added spirit:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – – –  Not containing added sugar:

 

 

 

 

 

2008 99 85

– – – – –  Maize (corn), other than sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

0

0

0

0

0

2008 99 91

– – – – –  Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants, containing 5 % or more by weight of starch

0

0

0

0

0

2101

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Extracts, essences and concentrates of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 11

– –  Extracts, essences or concentrates:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 11 11

– – –  With a coffee-based dry matter content of 95 % or more by weight

0

0

0

0

0

2101 11 19

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2101 12

– –  Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 12 92

– – –  Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates of coffee

0

0

0

0

0

2101 12 98

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2101 20

–  Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences and concentrates or with a basis of tea or maté:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 20 20

– –  Extracts, essences or concentrates

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Preparations:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 20 92

– – –  With a basis of extracts, essences or concentrates of tea or maté

0

0

0

0

0

2101 20 98

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2101 30

–  Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 30 11

– – –  Roasted chicory

0

0

0

0

0

2101 30 19

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Extracts, essences and concentrates of roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes:

 

 

 

 

 

2101 30 91

– – –  Of roasted chicory

0

0

0

0

0

2101 30 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2102

Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading 3002 ); prepared baking powders:

 

 

 

 

 

2102 10

–  Active yeasts:

 

 

 

 

 

2102 10 10

– –  Culture yeast

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Baker's yeast:

 

 

 

 

 

2102 10 31

– – –  Dried

80

60

40

20

0

2102 10 39

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2102 10 90

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2102 20

–  Inactive yeasts; other single-cell micro-organisms, dead:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Inactive yeasts:

 

 

 

 

 

2102 20 11

– – –  In tablet, cube or similar form, or in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg.

0

0

0

0

0

2102 20 19

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2102 20 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2102 30 00

–  Prepared baking powders

0

0

0

0

0

2103

Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

 

 

 

 

 

2103 10 00

–  Soya sauce

0

0

0

0

0

2103 20 00

–  Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces

0

0

0

0

0

2103 30

–  Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:

 

 

 

 

 

2103 30 10

– –  Mustard flour and meal

0

0

0

0

0

2103 30 90

– –  Prepared mustard

0

0

0

0

0

2103 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2103 90 10

– –  Mango chutney, liquid

0

0

0

0

0

2103 90 30

– –  Aromatic bitters of an alcoholic strength by volume of 44,2 to 49,2 % vol. containing from 1,5 to 6 % by weight of gentian, spices and various ingredients and from 4 to 10 % of sugar, in containers holding 0,5 litre or less

0

0

0

0

0

2103 90 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2104

Soups and broths and preparations therefor; homogenised composite food preparations:

 

 

 

 

 

2104 10

–  Soups and broths and preparation therefor:

 

 

 

 

 

2104 10 10

– –  Dried

80

60

40

20

0

2104 10 90

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2104 20 00

–  Homogenised composite food preparations

80

60

40

20

0

2105 00

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa:

 

 

 

 

 

2105 00 10

–  Containing no milkfats or containing less than 3 % by weight of such fats

80

60

40

20

0

 

–  Containing by weight of milkfats:

 

 

 

 

 

2105 00 91

– –  3 % or more but less than 7 %

80

60

40

20

0

2105 00 99

– –  7 % or more

80

60

40

20

0

2106

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

2106 10

–  Protein concentrates and textured protein substances:

 

 

 

 

 

2106 10 20

– –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

80

60

40

20

0

2106 10 80

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2106 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2106 90 20

– –  Compound alcoholic preparations, other than those based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2106 90 92

– – –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch:

80

60

40

20

0

2106 90 98

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2201

Waters, including natural or artificial mineral waters and aerated waters, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter nor flavoured; ice and snow:

 

 

 

 

 

2201 10

–  Mineral waters and aerated waters:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Natural mineral waters:

 

 

 

 

 

2201 10 11

– – –  Not carbonated

90

80

70

60

50

2201 10 19

– – –  Other

90

80

70

60

50

2201 10 90

– –  Other:

90

80

70

60

50

2201 90 00

–  Other

90

80

70

60

50

2202

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009 :

 

 

 

 

 

2202 10 00

–  Waters including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured

90

80

70

60

50

2202 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2202 90 10

– –  Not containing products of headings 0401 to 0404 or fat obtained from products of headings 0401 to 0404

90

80

70

60

50

 

– –  Other, containing by weight of fat obtained from the products of headings 0401 to 0404 :

 

 

 

 

 

2202 90 91

– – –  Less than 0,2 %

90

80

70

60

50

2202 90 95

– – –  0,2 % or more but less than 2 %

90

80

70

60

50

2202 90 99

– – –  2 % or more

90

80

70

60

50

2203 00

Beer made from malt:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  In containers holding 10 litres or less:

 

 

 

 

 

2203 00 01

– –  In bottles

80

60

40

20

0

2203 00 09

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2203 00 10

–  In containers holding more than 10 litres

80

60

40

20

0

2205

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances:

 

 

 

 

 

2205 10

–  In containers holding 2 litres or less:

 

 

 

 

 

2205 10 10

– –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume of 18 % vol. or less

80

60

40

20

0

2205 10 90

– –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 18 % vol.

80

60

40

20

0

2205 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2205 90 10

– –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume of 18 % vol. or less

80

60

40

20

0

2205 90 90

– –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 18 % vol.

80

60

40

20

0

2207

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol. or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength:

 

 

 

 

 

2207 10 00

–  Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol. or higher

80

60

40

20

0

2207 20 00

–  Ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength

80

60

40

20

0

2208

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 20

–  Spirits obtained by distilling grape wine or grape marc:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  In containers holding 2 litres or less:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 20 12

– – –  Cognac

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 14

– – –  Armagnac

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 26

– – –  Grappa

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 27

– – –  Brandy de Jerez

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 29

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  In containers holding more than 2 litres:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 20 40

– – –  Raw distillate

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 20 62

– – – –  Cognac:

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 64

– – – –  Armagnac

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 86

– – – –  Grappa

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 87

– – – –  Brandy de Jerez

80

60

40

20

0

2208 20 89

– – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2208 30

–  Whiskies:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Bourbon whiskey, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 30 11

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 30 19

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Scotch whisky:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  Malt whisky, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 30 32

– – – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 30 38

– – – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Blended whisky, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 30 52

– – – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 30 58

– – – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 30 72

– – – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 30 78

– – – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Other in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 30 82

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 30 88

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

2208 40

–  Rum and other spirits obtained by distilling fermented sugar-cane products:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  In containers holding 2 litres or less

 

 

 

 

 

2208 40 11

– – –  Rum with a content of volatile substances other than ethyl and methyl alcohol equal to or exceeding 225 grams per hectolitre of pure alcohol (with a 10 % tolerance)

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 40 31

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 7.9 per litre of pure alcohol

80

60

40

20

0

2208 40 39

– – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  In containers holding more than 2 litres:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 40 51

– – –  Rum with a content of volatile substances other than ethyl and methyl alcohol equal to or exceeding 225 grams per hectolitre of pure alcohol (with a 10 % tolerance)

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 40 91

– – – –  Of a value exceeding € 2 per litre of pure alcohol

80

60

40

20

0

2208 40 99

– – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2208 50

–  Gin and Geneva:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Gin, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 50 11

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 50 19

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Geneva, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 50 91

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 50 99

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

2208 60

–  Vodka:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Of an alcoholic strength by volume of 45,4 % vol. or less in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 60 11

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 60 19

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Of an alcoholic strength by volume of more than 45,4 % vol. in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 60 91

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 60 99

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

2208 70

–  Liqueurs and cordials:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 70 10

– –  In containers holding 2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 70 90

– –  In containers holding more than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Arrack, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 11

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 19

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Plum, pear or cherry spirit (excluding liqueurs), in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 33

– – –  2 litres or less:

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 38

– – –  More than 2 litres:

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Other spirits and other spirituous beverages, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  2 litres or less:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 41

– – – –  Ouzo

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – – – –  Spirits (excluding liqueurs):

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – – – – –  Distilled from fruit:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 45

– – – – – – –  Calvados

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 48

– – – – – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – – – – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 52

– – – – – – –  Korn

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 54

– – – – – – – –  Tequilla

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 56

– – – – – – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 69

– – – – –  Other spirituous beverages

80

60

40

20

0

 

– – –  More than 2 litres:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – – –  Spirits (excluding liqueurs):

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 71

– – – – –  Distilled from fruit

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 75

– – – – –  Tequilla

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 77

– – – – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 78

– – – –  Other spirituous beverages

80

60

40

20

0

 

– –  Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol, in containers holding:

 

 

 

 

 

2208 90 91

– – –  2 litres or less

80

60

40

20

0

2208 90 99

– – –  More than 2 litres

80

60

40

20

0

2402

Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes:

 

 

 

 

 

2402 10 00

–  Cigars, cheroots and cigarillos, containing tobacco

80

60

40

20

0

2402 20

–  Cigarettes containing tobacco:

 

 

 

 

 

2402 20 10

– –  Containing cloves

80

60

40

20

0

2402 20 90

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2402 90 00

–  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2403

Other manufactured tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; ‘homogenised’ or ‘reconstituted’ tobacco; tobacco extracts and essences:

 

 

 

 

 

2403 10

–  Smoking tobacco, whether or not containing tobacco substitutes in any proportion:

 

 

 

 

 

2403 10 10

– –  In immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 500 g

80

60

40

20

0

2403 10 90

– –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

 

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2403 91 00

– –  ‘Homogenised’ or ‘reconstituted’ tobacco

80

60

40

20

0

2403 99

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2403 99 10

– – –  Chewing tobacco and snuff

80

60

40

20

0

2403 99 90

– – –  Other

80

60

40

20

0

2905

Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Other polyhydric alcohols:

 

 

 

 

 

2905 43 00

– –  Mannitol

0

0

0

0

0

2905 44

– –  D-glucitol (sorbitol):

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  In aqueous solution:

 

 

 

 

 

2905 44 11

– – – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

0

0

0

0

0

2905 44 19

– – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

2905 44 91

– – – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

0

0

0

0

0

2905 44 99

– – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

2905 45 00

– –  Glycerol

0

0

0

0

0

3301

Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils:

 

 

 

 

 

3301 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

3301 90 10

– –  Terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Extracted oleoresins

 

 

 

 

 

3301 90 21

– – –  Of liquorice and hops

0

0

0

0

0

3301 90 30

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3301 90 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3302

Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

 

 

 

 

 

3302 10

–  Of a kind used in the food or drink industries

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  Of the type used in the drink industries:

 

 

 

 

 

 

– – –  Preparations containing all flavouring agents characterising a beverage:

 

 

 

 

 

3302 10 10

– – – –  Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 0,5 %

0

0

0

0

0

 

– – – –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

3302 10 21

– – – – –  Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose, or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 %sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

0

0

0

0

0

3302 10 29

– – – – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3501

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivates; casein glues:

 

 

 

 

 

3501 10

–  Casein:

 

 

 

 

 

3501 10 10

– –  For the manufacture of regenerated textile fibres

0

0

0

0

0

3501 10 50

– –  For industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs or fodder

0

0

0

0

0

3501 10 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3501 90

–  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

3501 90 90

– –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3505

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:

 

 

 

 

 

3505 10

–  Dextrins and other modified starches:

 

 

 

 

 

3505 10 10

– –  Dextrins

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other modified starches:

 

 

 

 

 

3505 10 90

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3505 20

–  Glues:

 

 

 

 

 

3505 20 10

– –  Containing, by weight, less than 25 % of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

0

0

0

0

0

3505 20 30

– –  Containing, by weight, 25 % or more but less than 55 % of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

0

0

0

0

0

3505 20 50

– –  Containing, by weight, 55 % or more but less than 80 % of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

0

0

0

0

0

3505 20 90

– –  Containing by weight 80 % or more of starches or dextrins or other modified starches

0

0

0

0

0

3809

Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

3809 10

–  With a basis of amylaceouos substances:

 

 

 

 

 

3809 10 10

– –  Containing by weight of such substances less than 55 %

0

0

0

0

0

3809 10 30

– –  Containing by weight of such substances 55 % or more but less than 70 %

0

0

0

0

0

3809 10 50

– –  Containing by weight of such substances 70 % or more but less than 83 %

0

0

0

0

0

3809 10 90

– –  Containing by weight of such substances 83 % or more

0

0

0

0

0

3823

Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:

 

 

 

 

 

 

–  Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids, acid oils from refining:

 

 

 

 

 

3823 11 00

– –  Stearic acid

0

0

0

0

0

3823 12 00

– –  Oleic acid

0

0

0

0

0

3823 13 00

– –  Tall oil fatty acids

0

0

0

0

0

3823 19

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

3823 19 10

– – –  Distilled fatty acids

0

0

0

0

0

3823 19 30

– – –  Fatty acid distillate

0

0

0

0

0

3823 19 90

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

3823 70 00

–  Industrial fatty alcohols

0

0

0

0

0

3824

Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included:

 

 

 

 

 

3824 60

–  Sorbitol other than that of subheading 2905 44 :

 

 

 

 

 

 

– –  In aqueous solution:

 

 

 

 

 

3824 60 11

– – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

0

0

0

0

0

3824 60 19

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

 

– –  Other:

 

 

 

 

 

3824 60 91

– – –  Containing 2 % or less by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the D-glucitol content

0

0

0

0

0

3824 60 99

– – –  Other

0

0

0

0

0

▼M1

ANNEX IIa TO PROTOCOL 1

Tariff quotas applicable to goods originating in the European Union on import into Montenegro



CN code

2013

Description

Annual quantity

(in litres)

Rate of in-quota duty

2201

Waters, including natural or artificial

mineral waters and aerated waters, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter nor flavoured;

 

0 %

2201 10

Mineral water and aerated water

240 000

Ex 2201 90

Other

 

2201900010

Regular natural water in packing

430 000

2202

Waters, including mineral waters and

aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009

810 000

0 %

▼B

PROTOCOL 2

on reciprocal preferential concessions for certain wines, the reciprocal recognition, protection and control of wine, spirit drinks and aromatised wine names



Article 1

This Protocol includes:

1) 

an Agreement on reciprocal preferential trade concessions for certain wines (Annex I to this Protocol),

2) 

an Agreement on reciprocal recognition, protection and control of wine, spirits drinks and aromatised wine names (Annex II to this Protocol).

Article 2

The Agreements referred to in Article 1 apply to:

1) 

wines falling under heading 2204 of the Harmonised System of the International Convention on the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System, done at Brussels on 14 June 1983 which have been produced from fresh grapes,

(a) 

originate in the Community and have been produced in accordance with the rules governing the oenological practices and processes referred to in Title V of Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in wine ( 6 ), and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1622/2000 of 24 July 2000 laying down detailed rules for implementing Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 on the common market organisation in wine and establishing a Community code of oenological practices and processes ( 7 );

or

(b) 

originate in Montenegro and have been produced in accordance with the rules governing the oenological practices and processes in conformity with the law of Montenegro. These rules governing the oenological practices and processes shall be in conformity with the Community legislation.

2) 

spirit drinks falling under heading 2208 of the Convention referred to in paragraph 1 which:

(a) 

originate in the Community and comply with Council Regulation (EEC) No 1576/89 of 29 May 1989 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of spirit drinks ( 8 ) and Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1014/90 of 24 April 1990 laying down detailed implementing rules on the definition, description and presentation of spirit drinks ( 9 );

or

(b) 

originate in Montenegro, and have been produced in conformity with the law of Montenegro which shall be in conformity with Community legislation.

3) 

aromatised wines falling under heading 2205 of the Convention referred to in paragraph 1, which:

(a) 

originate in the Community and comply with Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91 of 10 June 1991 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatised wines, aromatised wine-based drinks and aromatised wine-product cocktails ( 10 );

or

(b) 

originate in Montenegro, and have been produced in conformity with the law of Montenegro which shall be in conformity with Community legislation.

ANNEX I

AGREEMENT

between the Community and Montenegro on reciprocal preferential trade concessions for certain wines

1.

Imports into the Community of the following wines referred to in Article 2 of this Protocol shall be subject to the concessions set out below:



CN code

Description

(in accordance with Article 2(1)(b) of Protocol 2)

applicable duty

quantities (hl)

ex 2204 10

Quality sparkling wine

exemption

16 000

ex 2204 21

Wine of fresh grapes

2.

The Community shall grant a preferential zero-duty within the tariff quotas determined in point 1, subject to the condition that no export subsidies shall be paid for exports of these quantities by Montenegro.

3.

Imports into Montenegro of the following wines referred to in Article 2 of this Protocol shall be subject to the concessions set out below:



Montenegrin customs tariff code

Description

(in accordance with Article 2(1)(a) of Protocol 2

applicable duty

entry into force quantity (hl)

yearly increase (hl)

specific provisions

ex 2204 10

Quality sparkling wine

exemption

1 500

1 000

 (1)

ex 2204 21

Wine of fresh grapes

(1)   

The yearly increase is applied until the quota reaches a maximum of 3 500 hl.

4.

Montenegro shall grant a preferential zero-duty within tariff quotas determined in point 3, subject to the condition that no export subsidies shall be paid for exports of these quantities by the Community.

5.

The rules of origin applicable under this Agreement shall be as set out in Protocol 3.

6.

Imports of wine under the concessions provided in this Agreement shall be subject to the presentation of a certificate and an accompanying document in accordance with Commission Regulation (EC) No 883/2001 of 24 April 2001 laying down detailed rules for implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 as regards trade with third countries in products in the wine sector ( 11 ) to the effect that the wine in question complies with Article 2(1) of Protocol 2. The certificate and an accompanying document shall be issued by a mutually recognised official body appearing on the lists drawn up jointly.

7.

The Parties shall examine the opportunities for granting each other further concessions taking into account the development of wine trade between the Parties no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.

8.

The Parties shall ensure that the benefits granted reciprocally are not called into question by other measures.

9.

Consultations shall take place at the request of either Party on any problem relating to the way this Agreement operates.

ANNEX II

AGREEMENT

between the Community and Montenegro on the reciprocal recognition, protection and control of wine, spirit drinks and aromatised wine names

Article 1

Objectives

1.  
The Parties shall, on the basis of non-discrimination and reciprocity, recognise, protect and control names of the products referred to in Article 2 of this Protocol in accordance with the conditions provided for in this Annex.
2.  
The Parties shall take all general and specific measures necessary to ensure that the obligations laid down by this Annex are fulfilled and that the objectives set out in this Annex are attained.

Article 2

Definitions

For the purposes of this Agreement and except where otherwise expressly provided herein:

(a) 

‘originating’, when used in relation to the name of a Party, shall mean that:

— 
a wine is produced entirely within the Party concerned solely from grapes which have been wholly harvested in that Party,
— 
a spirit drink or aromatised wine is produced within that Party;
(b) 

‘geographical indication’ as listed in Appendix 1 means an indication as defined in Article 22(1) of the Agreement on Trade Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (hereinafter referred to as ‘the TRIPS Agreement’);

(c) 

‘traditional expression’ means a traditionally used name, as specified in Appendix 2, referring in particular to the method of production or to the quality, colour, type or place, or a particular event linked to the history of the wine concerned and recognised by the laws and regulations of a Party for the purpose of describing and presenting of such a wine originating in the territory of that Party;

(d) 

‘homonymous’ means the same geographical indication or same traditional expression, or such a term so similar as to be likely to cause confusion, to denote different places, procedures or things;

(e) 

‘description’ means the words used to describe a wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine on a label or documents accompanying the transport of wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine, on commercial documents particularly invoices and delivery notes, and advertising material;

(f) 

‘labelling’ means all descriptions and other references, signs, designs, geographical indications or trademarks which distinguish wines, spirit drinks or aromatised wines and which appear on the same container, including its sealing device or the tag attached to the container and the sheathing covering the neck of bottles;

(g) 

‘presentation’ means the entirety of terms, allusions and the like referring to a wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine used on the labelling, on the packaging; on the containers, the closure, in advertising and/or sales promotion of any kind;

(h) 

‘packaging’ means the protective wrappings, such as papers, straw envelopes of any kind, cartons and cases, used in transport of one or more containers or for sale to the ultimate consumer;

(i) 

‘produced’ means the entire process of wine-making, spirit drink-making and aromatised wine-making;

(j) 

‘wine’ means solely the beverage resulting from full or partial alcoholic fermentation of fresh grapes of the vine varieties, referred to in this Agreement whether or not pressed, or of its must;

(k) 

‘vine varieties’ means varieties of plants of Vitis Vinifera without prejudice to any legislation which a Party may have in respect of the use of different vine varieties in wine produced in that Party;

(l) 

‘WTO Agreement’ means the Marrakesh Agreement establishing the World Trade Organisation done on 15 April 1994.

Article 3

General importation and marketing rules

Unless otherwise provided for in this Agreement, importation and marketing of the products referred to in Article 2 shall be conducted in compliance with the laws and regulations applying in the territory of the Party.

TITLE I

RECIPROCAL PROTECTION OF WINE, SPIRIT DRINKS AND AROMATISED WINE NAMES

Article 4

Protected names

Without prejudice to Articles 5, 6 and 7, the following shall be protected:

(a) 

as regards the products referred to in Article 2:

— 
references to the name of the Member State in which the wine, spirit drink and aromatised wine originates or other names to indicate the Member State,
— 
the geographical indications, listed in Appendix 1, Part A, points (a) for wines (b) for spirit drinks and (c) for aromatised wines,
— 
the traditional expressions listed in Appendix 2, Part A;
(b) 

as regards wines, spirit drinks or aromatised wines originating in Montenegro:

— 
references to the name ‘Montenegro’ or any other name designating that country,
— 
the geographical indications, listed in Appendix 1, Part B, points (a) for wines (b) for spirit drinks and (c) for aromatised wines.

Article 5

Protection of names referring to Member States of the Community and of Montenegro

1.  

In Montenegro, references to the Member States of the Community, and other names used to indicate a Member State, for the purpose of identifying origin of the wine, spirit drink and aromatised wine:

(a) 

shall be reserved for wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines originating in the Member State concerned, and

(b) 

shall not be used by the Community otherwise than under the conditions provided for by the laws and regulations of the Community.

2.  

In the Community, references to Montenegro, and other names used to indicate Montenegro (whether or not followed by the name of a vine variety), for the purpose of identifying origin of the wine, spirit drink and aromatised wine:

(a) 

shall be reserved for wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines originating in Montenegro, and

(b) 

shall not be used by Montenegro otherwise than under the conditions provided for by the laws and regulations of Montenegro.

Article 6

Protection of geographical indications

1.  

In Montenegro, the geographical indications for the Community which are listed in Appendix 1, Part A:

(a) 

shall be protected for wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines originating in the Community, and

(b) 

shall not be used otherwise than under the conditions provided for by the laws and regulations of the Community;

2.  

In the Community, the geographical indications for Montenegro which are listed in Appendix 1, Part B:

(a) 

shall be protected for wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines originating in Montenegro, and

(b) 

shall not be used otherwise than under the conditions provided for by the laws and regulations of Montenegro.

3.  
The Parties shall take all measures necessary, in accordance with this Agreement, for the reciprocal protection of the names referred to in Article 4(a) and (b) second indents, which are used for the description and presentation of wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines originating in the territory of the Parties. To that end, each Party shall make use of the appropriate legal means referred to in Article 23 of the TRIPS Agreement to ensure an effective protection and prevent geographical indications from being used to identify wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines not covered by the indications or the descriptions concerned.
4.  
The geographical indications referred to in Article 4 shall be reserved exclusively for the products originating in the territory of the Party to which they apply and may be used only under the conditions laid down in the laws and regulations of that Party.
5.  

The protection provided for in this Agreement shall prohibit in particular any use of protected names for wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines which do not originate in the geographical area indicated, and shall apply even when:

(a) 

the true origin of the wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine is indicated;

(b) 

the geographical indication in question is used in translation;

(c) 

the name is accompanied by terms such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’, ‘method’ or other expressions of the sort.

(d) 

the protected name is used in any way for products falling under heading 2009 of the Harmonized System of the International Convention on the Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System, done at Brussels on 14 June 1983.

6.  
If geographical indications listed in Appendix 1 are homonymous, protection shall be granted to each indication provided that it has been used in good faith. The Parties shall mutually decide the practical conditions of use under which the homonymous geographical indications will be differentiated from each other, taking into account the need to ensure equitable treatment of the producers concerned and that consumers are not misled.
7.  
If a geographical indication listed in Appendix 1 is homonymous with a geographical indication for a third country, Article 23(3) of the TRIPS Agreement applies.
8.  
The provisions of this Agreement shall in no way prejudice the right of any person to use, in the course of trade, that person's name or the name of that person's predecessor in business, except where such name is used in such a manner as to mislead consumers.
9.  
Nothing in this Agreement shall oblige a Party to protect a geographical indication of the other Party listed in Appendix 1 which is not or ceases to be protected in its country of origin or which has fallen into disuse in that country.
10.  
On the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall no longer deem that the protected geographical names listed in Appendix 1 are customary in the common language of the Parties as a common name for wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines as foreseen in Article 24(6) of the TRIPS Agreement.

Article 7

Protection of traditional expressions

1.  

In Montenegro, the traditional expressions for the Community listed in Appendix 2:

(a) 

shall not be used for the description or presentation of wine originating in Montenegro; and

(b) 

may not be used for the description or presentation of wine originating in the Community otherwise than in relation to the wines of the origin and the category and in the language as listed in Appendix 2 and under the conditions provided for by the laws and regulations of the Community.

2.  
Montenegro shall take the measures necessary, in accordance with this Agreement, for the protection of the traditional expressions referred to in Article 4 and used for the description and presentation of wines originating in the territory of the Community. To that end, Montenegro shall provide appropriate legal means to ensure an effective protection and prevent traditional expressions from being used to describe wine not entitled to those traditional expressions, even where the traditional expressions used are accompanied by expressions such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’, ‘method’ or the like.
3.  

The protection of a traditional expression shall apply only:

(a) 

to the language or languages in which it appear(s) in Appendix 2 and not in translation; and

(b) 

for a category of product in relation to which it is protected for the Community as set out in Appendix 2.

4.  
The protection provided for in paragraph 3 is without prejudice to Article 4.

Article 8

Trademarks

1.  
The responsible offices of the Parties shall refuse the registration of a trademark for a wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine which is identical with, or similar to, or contains or consists of a reference to a geographical indication protected under Article 4 of Title I of this Agreement with respect to such wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine not having this origin and not complying with the relevant rules governing its use.
2.  
The responsible offices of the Parties shall refuse the registration of a trademark for a wine which contains or consists of a traditional expression protected under this Agreement if the wine in question is not one to which the traditional expression is reserved as indicated in Appendix 2.
3.  
Montenegro shall adopt the necessary measures to amend all trademarks so as to fully remove all reference to Community geographical indications protected under Article 4 of Title I of this Agreement. All said references shall be removed at the latest by 31 December 2008.

Article 9

Exports

The Parties shall take all steps necessary to ensure that, where wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines originating in a Party are exported and marketed outside that Party, the protected geographical indications referred to in Article 4(a) and (b) second indents and in the case of wines, the traditional expressions of that Party referred to in Article 4(a)(iii) are not used to describe and present such products which originate in the other Party.

TITLE II

ENFORCEMENT AND MUTUAL ASSISTANCE BETWEEN COMPETENT AUTHORITIES AND MANAGEMENT OF THIS AGREEMENT

Article 10

Working Group

1.  
A Working Group functioning under the auspices of the Sub-Committee on Agriculture to be created in accordance with Article 123 of this Agreement between Montenegro and the Community shall be established.
2.  
The Working Group shall see to the proper functioning of this Agreement and shall examine all questions which may arise in implementing it.
3.  
The Working Group may make recommendations, discuss and put forward suggestions on any matter of mutual interest in the wine, spirit drink and aromatised wine sector which would contribute to the attainment of the objectives of this Agreement. It shall meet at the request of either of the Parties, alternatively in the Community and in Montenegro, at time and a place and in a manner mutually determined by the Parties.

Article 11

Tasks of the Parties

1.  
The Parties shall either directly or through the Working Group referred to in Article 10 maintain contact on all matters relating to the implementation and functioning of this Agreement.
2.  
Montenegro designates the Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Water Management as its representative body. The Community designates the Directorate-General Agriculture and Rural Development of the European Commission, as its representative body. A Party shall notify the other Party if it changes its representative body.
3.  
The representative body shall ensure the coordination of the activities of all the bodies responsible for ensuring the enforcement of this Agreement.
4.  

The Parties shall:

(a) 

mutually amend the lists referred to in Article 4 to this Agreement by decision of the Stabilisation and Association Committee to take account of any amendments to the laws and regulations of the Parties;

(b) 

mutually decide, by decision of the Stabilisation and Association Committee, that the Appendices to this Agreement should be modified. The Appendices shall be deemed to be modified from the date recorded in an exchange of letters between the Parties, or the date of the Working Group decision, as the case requires;

(c) 

mutually decide the practical conditions referred to in Article 6(6).

(d) 

inform each other of the intention to decide new regulations or amendments of existing regulations of public policy concern, such as health or consumer protection, with implications for the wine, spirit and aromatised wine sector;

(e) 

notify each other of any legislative, administrative and judicial decisions concerning the implementation of this Agreement and inform each other of measures adopted on the basis of such decisions.

Article 12

Application and operation of this Agreement

The Parties designate the contact points set out in Appendix 3 to be responsible for the application and operation of this Agreement.

Article 13

Enforcement and mutual assistance between the Parties

1.  
If the description or presentation of a wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine in particular on the labelling, in official or commercial documents or in advertising, is in breach of this Agreement, the Parties shall apply the necessary administrative measures and/or shall initiate legal proceedings with a view to combating unfair competition or preventing the wrongful use of the protected name in any other way.
2.  

The measures and proceedings referred to in paragraph 1 shall be taken in particular:

(a) 

where descriptions or translation of description, names, inscriptions or illustrations relating to wine, spirit or aromatised wine drinks whose names are protected under this Agreement are used, directly or indirectly, which give false or misleading information as to the origin, nature or quality of the wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine;

(b) 

where, for packaging, containers are used which are misleading as to the origin of the wine.

3.  

If one of the Parties has reason to suspect that:

(a) 

a wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine as defined in Article 2, being or having been traded in Montenegro and the Community, does not comply with rules governing the wine, spirit drink or aromatised wine sector in the Community or in Montenegro or with this Agreement; and

(b) 

this non-compliance is of particular interest to the other Party and could result in administrative measures and/or legal proceedings being taken,

it shall immediately inform the representative body of the other Party.

4.  
The information to be provided in accordance with paragraph 3 shall include details of the non-compliance with the rules governing the wine, spirit drink and aromatised wine sector of the Party and/or this Agreement and shall be accompanied by official, commercial or other appropriate documents, with details of any administrative measures or legal proceedings that may, if necessary, be taken.

Article 14

Consultations

1.  
The Parties shall enter into consultations if one of them considers that the other has failed to fulfil an obligation under this Agreement.
2.  
The Party which requests the consultations shall provide the other Party with all the information necessary for a detailed examination of the case in question.
3.  
In cases where any delay could endanger human health or impair the effectiveness of measures to control fraud, appropriate interim protective measures may be taken, without prior consultation, provided that consultations are held immediately after the taking of these measures.
4.  
If, following the consultations provided for in paragraphs 1 and 3, the Parties have not reached agreement, the Party which requested the consultations or which took the measures referred to in paragraph 3 may take appropriate measures in accordance with Article 129 of this Agreement so as to permit the proper application of this Agreement.

TITLE III

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 15

Transit of small quantities

1.  

This Agreement shall not apply to wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines, which:

(a) 

pass in transit through the territory of one of the Parties, or

(b) 

originate in the territory of one of the Parties and which are consigned in small quantities between those Parties under the conditions and according to the procedures provided for in paragraph II.

2.  

The following products referred to wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines shall be considered to be small quantities:

1) 

quantities in labelled containers of not more than 5 litres fitted with a non-reusable closing device where the total quantity transported, whether or not made up of separate consignments, does not exceed 50 litres;

2) 
(a) 

quantities which are contained in the personal luggage of travellers in quantities not exceeding 30 litres;

(b) 

quantities which are sent in consignments from one private individual to another in quantities not exceeding 30 litres;

(c) 

quantities which are forming part of the belongings of private individuals who are moving house;

(d) 

quantities which are imported for the purpose of scientific or technical experiments, subject to a maximum of 1 hectolitre;

(e) 

quantities which are imported for diplomatic, consular or similar establishments as part of their duty-free allowance;

(f) 

quantities which are held on board international means of transport as victualling supplies.

The case of exemption referred to in point 1 may not be combined with one or more of the cases of exemption referred to in point 2.

Article 16

Marketing of pre-existing stocks

1.  
Wines, spirit drinks or aromatised wines which, at the time of the entry into force of this Agreement, have been produced, prepared, described and presented in compliance with the internal laws and regulations of the Parties but are prohibited by this Agreement may be sold until stocks run out.
2.  
Except where provisions to the contrary are adopted by the Parties, wines, spirit drinks or aromatised wines which have been produced, prepared, described and presented in compliance with this Agreement but whose production, preparation, description and presentation cease to comply therewith as a result of an amendment thereto may continue to be marketed until stocks run out.

APPENDIX 1

LIST OF PROTECTED NAMES

(as referred to in Articles 4 and 6 of Annex II of Protocol 2)

PART A: IN THE COMMUNITY

(a)   WINES ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

AUSTRIA

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

Burgenland

Carnuntum

Donauland

Kamptal

Kärnten

Kremstal

Mittelburgenland

Neusiedlersee

Neusiedlersee-Hügelland

Niederösterreich

Oberösterreich

Salzburg

Steiermark

Südburgenland

Süd-Oststeiermark

Südsteiermark

Thermenregion

Tirol

Traisental

Vorarlberg

Wachau

Weinviertel

Weststeiermark

Wien

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Bergland

Steirerland

Weinland

Wien

BELGIUM

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Names of specified regions

Côtes de Sambre et Meuse

Hagelandse Wijn

Haspengouwse Wijn

Heuvellandse wijn

Vlaamse mousserende kwaliteitswijn

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Vin de pays des jardins de Wallonie

Vlaamse landwijn

BULGARIA

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

Асеновград (Asenovgrad)

Черноморски район (Black Sea Region)

Брестник (Brestnik)

Драгоево (Dragoevo)

Евксиноград (Evksinograd)

Хан Крум (Han Krum)

Хърсово (Harsovo)

Хасково (Haskovo)

Хисаря (Hisarya)

Ивайловград (Ivaylovgrad)

Карлово (Karlovo)

Карнобат (Karnobat)

Ловеч (Lovech)

Лозица (Lozitsa)

Лом (Lom)

Любимец (Lyubimets)

Лясковец (Lyaskovets)

Мелник (Melnik)

Монтана (Montana)

Нова Загора (Nova Zagora)

Нови Пазар (Novi Pazar)

Ново село (Novo Selo)

Оряховица (Oryahovitsa)

Павликени (Pavlikeni)

Пазарджик (Pazardjik)

Перущица (Perushtitsa)

Плевен (Pleven)

Пловдив (Plovdiv)

Поморие (Pomorie)

Русе (Ruse)

Сакар (Sakar)

Сандански (Sandanski)

Септември (Septemvri)

Шивачево (Shivachevo)

Шумен (Shumen)

Славянци (Slavyantsi)

Сливен (Sliven)

Южно Черноморие (Southern Black Sea Coast)

Стамболово (Stambolovo)

Стара Загора (Stara Zagora)

Сухиндол (Suhindol)

Сунгурларе (Sungurlare)

Свищов (Svishtov)

Долината на Струма (Struma valley)

Търговище (Targovishte)

Върбица (Varbitsa)

Варна (Varna)

Велики Преслав (Veliki Preslav)

Видин (Vidin)

Враца (Vratsa)

Ямбол (Yambol)

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Дунавска равнина (Danube Plain)

Тракийска низина (Thracian Lowlands)

CYPRUS

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



In Greek

In English

Specified regions

Sub-regions

(whether or not preceeded by the name of the specified region)

Specified regions

Sub-regions

(whether or not preceeded by the name of the specified region)

Κουμανδαρία

 

Commandaria

 

Λαόνα Ακάμα

 

Laona Akama

 

Βουνί Παναγιάς – Αμπελίτης

 

Vouni Panayia – Ambelitis

 

Πιτσιλιά

 

Pitsilia

 

Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού 

Αφάμης or Λαόνα

Krasohoria Lemesou 

Afames or Laona

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



In Greek

In English

Λεμεσός

Lemesos

Πάφος

Pafos

Λευκωσία

Lefkosia

Λάρνακα

Larnaka

CZECH REPUBLIC

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

(whether or not followed by either the name of a wine-growing commune and/or the name of a vineyard estate)

čechy 

litoměřická

mělnická

Morava 

mikulovská

slovácká

velkopavlovická

znojemská

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



české zemské víno

moravské zemské víno

FRANCE

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Alsace Grand Cru, followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Alsace, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Alsaceor Vin d'Alsace, whether or notfollowed by ‘Edelzwicker’ or the name of a vine variety and/or the name of a smaller geographical unit

Ajaccio

Aloxe-Corton

Anjou, whether or not followed by Val de Loire or Coteaux de la Loire, or Villages Brissac

Anjou, whether or not followed by ‘Gamay’, ‘Mousseux’ or ‘Villages’

Arbois

Arbois Pupillin

Auxey-Duresses or Auxey-Duresses Côte de Beaune or Auxey-Duresses Côte de Beaune-Villages

Bandol

Banyuls

Barsac

Bâtard-Montrachet

Béarn or Béarn Bellocq

Beaujolais Supérieur

Beaujolais, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Beaujolais-Villages

Beaumes-de-Venise, whether or not preceeded by ‘Muscat de’

Beaune

Bellet or Vin de Bellet

Bergerac

Bienvenues Bâtard-Montrachet

Blagny

Blanc Fumé de Pouilly

Blanquette de Limoux

Blaye

Bonnes Mares

Bonnezeaux

Bordeaux Côtes de Francs

Bordeaux Haut-Benauge

Bordeaux, whether or not followed or not by ‘Clairet’ or ‘Supérieur’ or ‘Rosé’ or ‘mousseux’

Bourg

Bourgeais

Bourgogne, whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’ or ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Bourgogne Aligoté

Bourgueil

Bouzeron

Brouilly

Buzet

Cabardès

Cabernet d'Anjou

Cabernet de Saumur

Cadillac

Cahors

Canon-Fronsac

Cap Corse, preceeded by ‘Muscat de’

Cassis

Cérons

Chablis Grand Cru, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Chablis, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Chambertin

Chambertin Clos de Bèze

Chambolle-Musigny

Champagne

Chapelle-Chambertin

Charlemagne

Charmes-Chambertin

Chassagne-Montrachet or Chassagne-Montrachet Côte de Beaune or Chassagne-Montrachet Côte de Beaune-Villages

Château Châlon

Château Grillet

Châteaumeillant

Châteauneuf-du-Pape

Châtillon-en-Diois

Chenas

Chevalier-Montrachet

Cheverny

Chinon

Chiroubles

Chorey-lès-Beaune or Chorey-lès-Beaune Côte de Beaune or Chorey-lès-Beaune Côte de Beaune-Villages

Clairette de Bellegarde

Clairette de Die

Clairette du Languedoc, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Clos de la Roche

Clos de Tart

Clos des Lambrays

Clos Saint-Denis

Clos Vougeot

Collioure

Condrieu

Corbières, whether or not followed by Boutenac

Cornas

Corton

Corton-Charlemagne

Costières de Nîmes

Côte de Beaune, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Côte de Beaune-Villages

Côte de Brouilly

Côte de Nuits

Côte Roannaise

Côte Rôtie

Coteaux Champenois, whether or not followed by a the name of a smaller geographical unit

Coteaux d'Aix-en-Provence

Coteaux d'Ancenis, whether or not followed by the of a vine variety

Coteaux de Die

Coteaux de l'Aubance

Coteaux de Pierrevert

Coteaux de Saumur

Coteaux du Giennois

Coteaux du Languedoc Picpoul de Pinet

Coteaux du Languedoc, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Coteaux du Layon or Coteaux du Layon Chaume

Coteaux du Layon, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Coteaux du Loir

Coteaux du Lyonnais

Coteaux du Quercy

Coteaux du Tricastin

Coteaux du Vendômois

Coteaux Varois

Côte-de-Nuits-Villages

Côtes Canon-Fronsac

Côtes d'Auvergne, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Côtes de Beaune, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Côtes de Bergerac

Côtes de Blaye

Côtes de Bordeaux Saint-Macaire

Côtes de Bourg

Côtes de Brulhois

Côtes de Castillon

Côtes de Duras

Côtes de la Malepère

Côtes de Millau

Côtes de Montravel

Côtes de Provence, whether or not followed by Sainte Victoire

Côtes de Saint-Mont

Côtes de Toul

Côtes du Frontonnais, whether or not followed by Fronton or Villaudric

Côtes du Jura

Côtes du Lubéron

Côtes du Marmandais

Côtes du Rhône

Côtes du Rhône Villages, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Côtes du Roussillon

Côtes du Roussillon Villages, whether or not followed by the following communes Caramany or Latour de France or Les Aspres or Lesquerde or Tautavel

Côtes du Ventoux

Côtes du Vivarais

Cour-Cheverny

Crémant d'Alsace

Crémant de Bordeaux

Crémant de Bourgogne

Crémant de Die

Crémant de Limoux

Crémant de Loire

Crémant du Jura

Crépy

Criots Bâtard-Montrachet

Crozes Ermitage

Crozes-Hermitage

Echezeaux

Entre-Deux-Mers or Entre-Deux-Mers Haut-Benauge

Ermitage

Faugères

Fiefs Vendéens, whether or not followed by the ‘lieu dits’ Mareuil or Brem or Vix or Pissotte

Fitou

Fixin

Fleurie

Floc de Gascogne

Fronsac

Frontignan

Gaillac

Gaillac Premières Côtes

Gevrey-Chambertin

Gigondas

Givry

Grand Roussillon

Grands Echezeaux

Graves

Graves de Vayres

Griotte-Chambertin

Gros Plant du Pays Nantais

Haut Poitou

Haut-Médoc

Haut-Montravel

Hermitage

Irancy

Irouléguy

Jasnières

Juliénas

Jurançon

L'Etoile

La Grande Rue

Ladoix or Ladoix Côte de Beaune or Ladoix Côte de beaune-Villages

Lalande de Pomerol

Languedoc, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Latricières-Chambertin

Les-Baux-de-Provence

Limoux

Lirac

Listrac-Médoc

Loupiac

Lunel, whether or not preceeded by ‘Muscat de’

Lussac Saint-Émilion

Mâcon or Pinot-Chardonnay-Macôn

Mâcon, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Mâcon-Villages

Macvin du Jura

Madiran

Maranges Côte de Beaune or Maranges Côtes de Beaune-Villages

Maranges, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Marcillac

Margaux

Marsannay

Maury

Mazis-Chambertin

Mazoyères-Chambertin

Médoc

Menetou Salon, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Mercurey

Meursault or Meursault Côte de Beaune or Meursault Côte de Beaune-Villages

Minervois

Minervois-la-Livinière

Mireval

Monbazillac

Montagne Saint-Émilion

Montagny

Monthélie or Monthélie Côte de Beaune or Monthélie Côte de Beaune-Villages

Montlouis, whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’

Montrachet

Montravel

Morey-Saint-Denis

Morgon

Moselle

Moulin-à-Vent

Moulis

Moulis-en-Médoc

Muscadet

Muscadet Coteaux de la Loire

Muscadet Côtes de Grandlieu

Muscadet Sèvre-et-Maine

Musigny

Néac

Nuits

Nuits-Saint-Georges

Orléans

Orléans-Cléry

Pacherenc du Vic-Bilh

Palette

Patrimonio

Pauillac

Pécharmant

Pernand-Vergelesses or Pernand-Vergelesses Côte de Beaune or Pernand-Vergelesses Côte de Beaune-Villages

Pessac-Léognan

Petit Chablis, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Pineau des Charentes

Pinot-Chardonnay-Macôn

Pomerol

Pommard

Pouilly Fumé

Pouilly-Fuissé

Pouilly-Loché

Pouilly-sur-Loire

Pouilly-Vinzelles

Premières Côtes de Blaye

Premières Côtes de Bordeaux, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Puisseguin Saint-Émilion

Puligny-Montrachet or Puligny-Montrachet Côte de Beaune or Puligny-Montrachet Côte de Beaune-Villages

Quarts-de-Chaume

Quincy

Rasteau

Rasteau Rancio

Régnié

Reuilly

Richebourg

Rivesaltes, whether or not preceeded by ‘Muscat de’

Rivesaltes Rancio

Romanée (La)

Romanée Conti

Romanée Saint-Vivant

Rosé des Riceys

Rosette

Roussette de Savoie, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Roussette du Bugey, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Ruchottes-Chambertin

Rully

Saint Julien

Saint-Amour

Saint-Aubin or Saint-Aubin Côte de Beaune or Saint-Aubin Côte de Beaune-Villages

Saint-Bris

Saint-Chinian

Sainte-Croix-du-Mont

Sainte-Foy Bordeaux

Saint-Émilion

Saint-Emilion Grand Cru

Saint-Estèphe

Saint-Georges Saint-Émilion

Saint-Jean-de-Minervois, whether or not preceeded by ‘Muscat de’

Saint-Joseph

Saint-Nicolas-de-Bourgueil

Saint-Péray

Saint-Pourçain

Saint-Romain or Saint-Romain Côte de Beaune or Saint-Romain Côte de Beaune-Villages

Saint-Véran

Sancerre

Santenay or Santenay Côte de Beaune or Santenay Côte de Beaune-Villages

Saumur Champigny

Saussignac

Sauternes

Savennières

Savennières-Coulée-de-Serrant

Savennières-Roche-aux-Moines

Savigny or Savigny-lès-Beaune

Seyssel

Tâche (La)

Tavel

Thouarsais

Touraine Amboise

Touraine Azay-le-Rideau

Touraine Mesland

Touraine Noble Joue

Touraine

Tursan

Vacqueyras

Valençay

Vin d'Entraygues et du Fel

Vin d'Estaing

Vin de Corse, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Vin de Lavilledieu

Vin de Savoie or Vin de Savoie-Ayze, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Vin du Bugey, whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit

Vin Fin de la Côte de Nuits

Viré Clessé

Volnay

Volnay Santenots

Vosne-Romanée

Vougeot

Vouvray, whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Vin de pays de l'Agenais

Vin de pays d'Aigues

Vin de pays de l'Ain

Vin de pays de l'Allier

Vin de pays d'Allobrogie

Vin de pays des Alpes de Haute-Provence

Vin de pays des Alpes Maritimes

Vin de pays de l'Ardèche

Vin de pays d'Argens

Vin de pays de l'Ariège

Vin de pays de l'Aude

Vin de pays de l'Aveyron

Vin de pays des Balmes dauphinoises

Vin de pays de la Bénovie

Vin de pays du Bérange

Vin de pays de Bessan

Vin de pays de Bigorre

Vin de pays des Bouches du Rhône

Vin de pays du Bourbonnais

Vin de pays du Calvados

Vin de pays de Cassan

Vin de pays Cathare

Vin de pays de Caux

Vin de pays de Cessenon

Vin de pays des Cévennes, whether or not followed by Mont Bouquet

Vin de pays Charentais, whether or not followed by Ile de Ré or Ile d'Oléron or Saint-Sornin

Vin de pays de la Charente

Vin de pays des Charentes-Maritimes

Vin de pays du Cher

Vin de pays de la Cité de Carcassonne

Vin de pays des Collines de la Moure

Vin de pays des Collines rhodaniennes

Vin de pays du Comté de Grignan

Vin de pays du Comté tolosan

Vin de pays des Comtés rhodaniens

Vin de pays de la Corrèze

Vin de pays de la Côte Vermeille

Vin de pays des coteaux charitois

Vin de pays des coteaux d'Enserune

Vin de pays des coteaux de Besilles

Vin de pays des coteaux de Cèze

Vin de pays des coteaux de Coiffy

Vin de pays des coteaux Flaviens

Vin de pays des coteaux de Fontcaude

Vin de pays des coteaux de Glanes

Vin de pays des coteaux de l'Ardèche

Vin de pays des coteaux de l'Auxois

Vin de pays des coteaux de la Cabrerisse

Vin de pays des coteaux de Laurens

Vin de pays des coteaux de Miramont

Vin de pays des coteaux de Montélimar

Vin de pays des coteaux de Murviel

Vin de pays des coteaux de Narbonne

Vin de pays des coteaux de Peyriac

Vin de pays des coteaux des Baronnies

Vin de pays des coteaux du Cher et de l'Arnon

Vin de pays des coteaux du Grésivaudan

Vin de pays des coteaux du Libron

Vin de pays des coteaux du Littoral Audois

Vin de pays des coteaux du Pont du Gard

Vin de pays des coteaux du Salagou

Vin de pays des coteaux de Tannay

Vin de pays des coteaux du Verdon

Vin de pays des coteaux et terrasses de Montauban

Vin de pays des côtes catalanes

Vin de pays des côtes de Gascogne

Vin de pays des côtes de Lastours

Vin de pays des côtes de Montestruc

Vin de pays des côtes de Pérignan

Vin de pays des côtes de Prouilhe

Vin de pays des côtes de Thau

Vin de pays des côtes de Thongue

Vin de pays des côtes du Brian

Vin de pays des côtes de Ceressou

Vin de pays des côtes du Condomois

Vin de pays des côtes du Tarn

Vin de pays des côtes du Vidourle

Vin de pays de la Creuse

Vin de pays de Cucugnan

Vin de pays des Deux-Sèvres

Vin de pays de la Dordogne

Vin de pays du Doubs

Vin de pays de la Drôme

Vin de pays Duché d'Uzès

Vin de pays de Franche-Comté, whether or not followed by Coteaux de Champlitte

Vin de pays du Gard

Vin de pays du Gers

Vin de pays des Hautes-Alpes

Vin de pays de la Haute-Garonne

Vin de pays de la Haute-Marne

Vin de pays des Hautes-Pyrénées

Vin de pays d'Hauterive, whether or not followed by Val d'Orbieu or Coteaux du Termenès or Côtes de Lézignan

Vin de pays de la Haute-Saône

Vin de pays de la Haute-Vienne

Vin de pays de la Haute vallée de l'Aude

Vin de pays de la Haute vallée de l'Orb

Vin de pays des Hauts de Badens

Vin de pays de l'Hérault

Vin de pays de l'Ile de Beauté

Vin de pays de l'Indre et Loire

Vin de pays de l'Indre

Vin de pays de l'Isère

Vin de pays du Jardin de la France, whether or not followed by Marches de Bretagne or Pays de Retz

Vin de pays des Landes

Vin de pays de Loire-Atlantique

Vin de pays du Loir et Cher

Vin de pays du Loiret

Vin de pays du Lot

Vin de pays du Lot et Garonne

Vin de pays des Maures

Vin de pays de Maine et Loire

Vin de pays de la Mayenne

Vin de pays de Meurthe-et-Moselle

Vin de pays de la Meuse

Vin de pays du Mont Baudile

Vin de pays du Mont Caume

Vin de pays des Monts de la Grage

Vin de pays de la Nièvre

Vin de pays d'Oc

Vin de pays du Périgord, followed or not by Vin de Domme

Vin de pays de la Petite Crau

Vin de pays des Portes de Méditerranée

Vin de pays de la Principauté d'Orange

Vin de pays du Puy de Dôme

Vin de pays des Pyrénées-Atlantiques

Vin de pays des Pyrénées-Orientales

Vin de pays des Sables du Golfe du Lion

Vin de pays de la Sainte Baume

Vin de pays de Saint Guilhem-le-Désert

Vin de pays de Saint-Sardos

Vin de pays de Sainte Marie la Blanche

Vin de pays de Saône et Loire

Vin de pays de la Sarthe

Vin de pays de Seine et Marne

Vin de pays du Tarn

Vin de pays du Tarn et Garonne

Vin de pays des Terroirs landais, whether or not followed by Coteaux de Chalosse or Côtes de L'Adour or Sables Fauves or Sables de l'Océan

Vin de pays de Thézac-Perricard

Vin de pays du Torgan

Vin de pays d'Urfé

Vin de pays du Val de Cesse

Vin de pays du Val de Dagne

Vin de pays du Val de Montferrand

Vin de pays de la Vallée du Paradis

Vin de pays du Var

Vin de pays du Vaucluse

Vin de pays de la Vaunage

Vin de pays de la Vendée

Vin de pays de la Vicomté d'Aumelas

Vin de pays de la Vienne

Vin de pays de la Vistrenque

Vin de pays de l'Yonne

GERMANY

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Names of specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of a sub-region)

Sub-regions

Ahr 

Walporzheim or Ahrtal

Baden 

Badische Bergstraße

Bodensee

Breisgau

Kaiserstuhl

Kraichgau

Markgräflerland

Ortenau

Tauberfranken

Tuniberg

Franken 

Maindreieck

Mainviereck

Steigerwald

Hessische Bergstraße 

Starkenburg

Umstadt

Mittelrhein 

Loreley

Siebengebirge

Mosel-Saar-Ruwer or Mosel or Saaror Ruwer 

Bernkastel

Burg Cochem

Moseltor

Obermosel

Ruwertal

Saar

Nahe 

Nahetal

Pfalz 

Mittelhaardt Deutsche Weinstraße

Südliche Weinstraße

Rheingau 

Johannisberg

Rheinhessen 

Bingen

Nierstein

Wonnegau

Saale-Unstrut 

Mansfelder Seen

Schloß Neuenburg

Thüringen

Sachsen 

Elstertal

Meißen

Württemberg 

Bayerischer Bodensee

Kocher-Jagst-Tauber

Oberer Neckar

Remstal-Stuttgart

Württembergischer Bodensee

Württembergisch Unterland

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Landwein

Tafelwein

Ahrtaler Landwein

Albrechtsburg

Badischer Landwein

Bayern

Bayerischer Bodensee-Landwein

Burgengau

Landwein Main

Donau

Landwein der Mosel

Lindau

Landwein der Ruwer

Main

Landwein der Saar

Mosel

Mecklenburger Landwein

Neckar

Mitteldeutscher Landwein

Oberrhein

Nahegauer Landwein

Rhein

Pfälzer Landwein

Rhein-Mosel

Regensburger Landwein

Römertor

Rheinburgen-Landwein

StargarderLand

Rheingauer Landwein

 

Rheinischer Landwein

 

Saarländischer Landwein der Mosel

 

Sächsischer Landwein

 

Schwäbischer Landwein

 

Starkenburger Landwein

 

Taubertäler Landwein

 

GREECE

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

In Greek

In English

Σάμος

Samos

Μοσχάτος Πατρών

Moschatos Patra

Μοσχάτος Ρίου – Πατρών

Moschatos Riou Patra

Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας

Moschatos Kephalinia

Μοσχάτος Λήμνου

Moschatos Lemnos

Μοσχάτος Ρόδου

Moschatos Rhodos

Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών

Mavrodafni Patra

Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας

Mavrodafni Kephalinia

Σητεία

Sitia

Νεμέα

Nemea

Σαντορίνη

Santorini

Δαφνές

Dafnes

Ρόδος

Rhodos

Νάουσα

Naoussa

Ρομπόλα Κεφαλληνίας

Robola Kephalinia

Ραψάνη

Rapsani

Μαντινεία

Mantinia

Μεσενικόλα

Mesenicola

Πεζά

Peza

Αρχάνες

Archanes

Πάτρα

Patra

Ζίτσα

Zitsa

Αμύνταιο

Amynteon

Γουμένισσα

Goumenissa

Πάρος

Paros

Λήμνος

Lemnos

Αγχίαλος

Anchialos

Πλαγιές Μελίτωνα

Slopes of Melitona

2.   Table wines with a geogrpahicl indication



In Greek

In English

Ρετσίνα Μεσογείων, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Mesogia, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Κρωπίας or Ρετσίνα Κορωπίου, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Kropia or Retsina Koropi, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Μαρκοπούλου, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Markopoulou, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Μεγάρων, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Megara, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Παιανίας or Ρετσίνα Λιοπεσίου, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Peania or Retsina of Liopesi, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Παλλήνης, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Pallini, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Πικερμίου, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Pikermi, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Σπάτων, whether or not followed by Αττικής

Retsina of Spata, whether or not followed by Attika

Ρετσίνα Θηβών, whether or not followed by Βοιωτίας

Retsina of Thebes, whether or not followed by Viotias

Ρετσίνα Γιάλτρων, whether or not followed by Ευβοίας

Retsina of Gialtra, whether or not followed by Evvia

Ρετσίνα Καρύστου, whether or not followed by Ευβοίας

Retsina of Karystos, whether or not followed by Evvia

Ρετσίνα Χαλκίδας, whether or not followed by Ευβοίας

Retsina of Halkida, whether or not followed by Evvia

Βερντεα Ζακύνθου

Verntea Zakynthou

Αγιορείτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Mount Athos Agioritikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Αναβύσσου

Regional wine of Anavyssos

Αττικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Attiki-Attikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Βίλιτσας

Regional wine of Vilitsa

Τοπικός Οίνος Γρεβενών

Regional wine of Grevena

Τοπικός Οίνος Δράμας

Regional wine of Drama

Δωδεκανησιακός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Dodekanese - Dodekanissiakos

Τοπικός Οίνος Επανομής

Regional wine of Epanomi

Ηρακλειώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Heraklion - Herakliotikos

Θεσσαλικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Thessalia - Thessalikos

Θηβαϊκός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Thebes - Thivaikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Κισσάμου

Regional wine of Kissamos

Τοπικός Οίνος Κρανιάς

Regional wine of Krania

Κρητικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Crete - Kritikos

Λασιθιώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Lasithi - Lasithiotikos

Μακεδονικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Macedonia - Macedonikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Νέας Μεσήμβριας

Regional wine of Nea Messimvria

Μεσσηνιακός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Messinia - Messiniakos

Παιανίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Peanea

Παλληνιώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Pallini - Palliniotikos

Πελοποννησιακός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Peloponnese - Peloponnisiakos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αμπέλου

Regional wine of Slopes of Ambelos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Βερτίσκου

Regional wine of Slopes of Vertiskos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κιθαιρώνα

Regional wine of Slopes of Kitherona

Κορινθιακός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Korinthos - Korinthiakos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πάρνηθας

Regional wine of Slopes of Parnitha

Τοπικός Οίνος Πυλίας

Regional wine of Pylia

Τοπικός Οίνος Τριφυλίας

Regional wine of Trifilia

Τοπικός Οίνος Τυρνάβου

Regional wine of Tyrnavos

Τοπικός Οίνος Σιάτιστας

Regional wine of Siatista

Τοπικός Οίνος Ριτσώνας Αυλίδας

Regional wine of Ritsona Avlidas

Τοπικός Οίνος Λετρίνων

Regional wine of Letrines

Τοπικός Οίνος Σπάτων

Regional wine of Spata

Toπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πεντελικού

Regional wine of Slopes of Pendeliko

Αιγαιοπελαγίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Aegean Sea

Τοπικός Οίνος Ληλάντιου πεδίου

Regional wine of Lilantio Pedio

Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρκόπουλου

Regional wine of Markopoulo

Τοπικός Οίνος Τεγέας

Regional wine of Tegea

Τοπικός Οίνος Αδριανής

Regional wine of Adriani

Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλικούνας

Regional wine of Halikouna

Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλκιδικής

Regional wine of Halkidiki

Καρυστινός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Karystos - Karystinos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πέλλας

Regional wine of Pella

Τοπικός Οίνος Σερρών

Regional wine of Serres

Συριανός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Syros - Syrianos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πετρωτού

Regional wine of Slopes of Petroto

Τοπικός Οίνος Γερανείων

Regional wine of Gerania

Τοπικός Οίνος Οπούντιας Λοκρίδος

Regional wine of Opountia Lokridos

Tοπικός Οίνος Στερεάς Ελλάδας

Regional wine of Sterea Ellada

Τοπικός Οίνος Αγοράς

Regional wine of Agora

Τοπικός Οίνος Κοιλάδος Αταλάντης

Regional wine of Valley of Atalanti

Τοπικός Οίνος Αρκαδίας

Regional wine of Arkadia

Τοπικός Οίνος Παγγαίου

Regional wine of Pangeon

Τοπικός Οίνος Μεταξάτων

Regional wine of Metaxata

Τοπικός Οίνος Ημαθίας

Regional wine of Imathia

Τοπικός Οίνος Κλημέντι

Regional wine of Klimenti

Τοπικός Οίνος Κέρκυρας

Regional wine of Corfu

Τοπικός Οίνος Σιθωνίας

Regional wine of Sithonia

Τοπικός Οίνος Μαντζαβινάτων

Regional wine of Mantzavinata

Ισμαρικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Ismaros - Ismarikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Αβδήρων

Regional wine of Avdira

Τοπικός Οίνος Ιωαννίνων

Regional wine of Ioannina

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αιγιαλείας

Regional wine of Slopes of Egialia

Toπικός Οίνος Πλαγίες Αίνου

Regional wine of Slopes of Enos

Θρακικός Τοπικός Οίνος or Τοπικός Οίνος Θράκης

Regional wine of Thrace - Thrakikos or Regional wine of Thrakis

Τοπικός Οίνος Ιλίου

Regional wine of Ilion

Μετσοβίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Metsovo - Metsovitikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Κορωπίου

Regional wine of Koropi

Τοπικός Οίνος Φλώρινας

Regional wine of Florina

Τοπικός Οίνος Θαψανών

Regional wine of Thapsana

Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κνημίδος

Regional wine of Slopes of Knimida

Ηπειρωτικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Epirus - Epirotikos

Τοπικός Οίνος Πισάτιδος

Regional wine of Pisatis

Τοπικός Οίνος Λευκάδας

Regional wine of Lefkada

Μονεμβάσιος Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Monemvasia - Monemvasios

Τοπικός Οίνος Βελβεντού

Regional wine of Velvendos

Λακωνικός Τοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Lakonia – Lakonikos

Tοπικός Οίνος Μαρτίνου

Regional wine of Martino

Aχαϊκός Tοπικός Οίνος

Regional wine of Achaia

Τοπικός Οίνος Ηλιείας

Regional wine of Ilia

Τοπικός Οίνος Θεσσαλονίκης

Regional wine of Thessaloniki

Τοπικός Οίνος Κραννώνος

Regional wine of Krannona

Τοπικός Οίνος Παρνασσού

Regional wine of Parnassos

Τοπικός Οίνος Μετεώρων

Regional wine of Meteora

Τοπικός Οίνος Ικαρίας

Regional wine of Ikaria

Τοπικός Οίνος Καστοριάς

Regional wine of Kastoria

HUNGARY

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

Sub-regions

(whether or not preceeded by the name of the specified region)

Ászár-Neszmély(-i) 

Ászár(-i)

Neszmély(-i)

Badacsony(-i)

 

Balatonboglár(-i) 

Balatonlelle(-i)

Marcali

Balatonfelvidék(-i) 

Balatonederics-Lesence(-i)

Cserszeg(-i)

Kál(-i)

Balatonfüred-Csopak(-i) 

Zánka(-i)

Balatonmelléke or Balatonmelléki 

Muravidéki

Bükkalja(-i)

 

Csongrád(-i) 

Kistelek(-i)

Mórahalom or Mórahalmi

Pusztamérges(-i)

Eger or Egri 

Debrő(-i), followed or not byAndornaktálya(-i) or Demjén(-i) or Egerbakta(-i) or Egerszalók(-i) or Egerszólát(-i) or Felsőtárkány(-i) or Kerecsend(-i) or Maklár(-i) or Nagytálya(-i) or Noszvaj(-i) or Novaj(-i) or Ostoros(-i) or Szomolya(-i) orAldebrő(-i) or Feldebrő(-i) or Tófalu(-i) or Verpelét(-i) or Kompolt(-i) or Tarnaszentmária(-i)

Etyek-Buda(-i) 

Buda(-i)

Etyek(-i)

Velence(-i)

Hajós-Baja(-i)

 

Kőszegi

 

Kunság(-i) 

Bácska(-i)

Cegléd(-i)

Duna mente or Duna menti

Izsák(-i)

Jászság(-i)

Kecskemét-Kiskunfélegyháza or Kecskemét-Kiskunfélegyházi

Kiskunhalas-Kiskunmajsa(-i)

Kiskőrös(-i)

Monor(-i)

Tisza mente or Tisza menti

Mátra(-i)

 

Mór(-i)

 

Pannonhalma (Pannonhalmi)

 

Pécs(-i) 

Versend(-i)

Szigetvár(-i)

Kapos(-i)

Szekszárd(-i)

 

Somló(-i) 

Kissomlyó-Sághegyi

Sopron(-i) 

Köszeg(-i)

Tokaj(-i) 

Abaújszántó(-i) or Bekecs(-i) or Bodrogkeresztúr(-i) or Bodrogkisfalud(-i) or Bodrogolaszi or Erdőbénye(-i) or Erdőhorváti or Golop(-i) or Hercegkút(-i) or Legyesbénye(-i) or Makkoshotyka(-i) or Mád(-i) or Mezőzombor(-i) or Monok(-i) or Olaszliszka(-i) or Rátka(-i) or Sárazsadány(-i) or Sárospatak(-i) or Sátoraljaújhely(-i) or Szegi or Szegilong(-i) or Szerencs(-i) or Tarcal(-i) or Tállya(-i) or Tolcsva(-i) or Vámosújfalu(-i)

Tolna(-i) 

Tamási

Völgység(-i)

Villány(-i) 

Siklós(-i), followed or not by Kisharsány(-i) or Nagyharsány(-i) or Palkonya(-i) or Villánykövesd(-i) or Bisse(-i) or Csarnóta(-i) or Diósviszló(-i) or Harkány(-i) or Hegyszentmárton(-i) or Kistótfalu(-i) or Márfa(-i) or Nagytótfalu(-i) or Szava(-i) or Túrony(-i) or Vokány(-i)

ITALY

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



D.O.C.G. (Denominazioni di Origine Controllata e Garantita)

Albana di Romagna

Asti or Moscato d'Asti or Asti Spumante

Barbaresco

Bardolino superiore

Barolo

Brachetto d'Acqui or Acqui

Brunello di Motalcino

Carmignano

Chianti, whether or not followed by Colli Aretini or Colli Fiorentini or Colline Pisane or Colli Senesi or Montalbano or Montespertoli or Rufina

Chianti Classico

Fiano di Avellino

Forgiano

Franciacorta

Gattinara

Gavi or Cortese di Gavi

Ghemme

Greco di Tufo

Montefalco Sagrantino

Montepulciano d'Abruzzo Colline Tramane

Ramandolo

Recioto di Soave

Sforzato di Valtellina or Sfursat di Valtellina

Soave superiore

Taurasi

Valtellina Superiore, whether or not followed by Grumello or Inferno or Maroggia or Sassella or Stagafassli or Vagella

Vermentino di Gallura or Sardegna Vermentino di Gallura

Vernaccia di San Gimignano

Vino Nobile di Montepulciano



D.O.C. (Denominazioni di Origine Controllata)

Aglianico del Taburno or Taburno

Aglianico del Vulture

Albugnano

Alcamo or Alcamo classico

Aleatico di Gradoli

Aleatico di Puglia

Alezio

Alghero or Sardegna Alghero

Alta Langa

Alto Adige or dell'Alto Adige (Südtirol or Südtiroler), whether or not followed by:

— Colli di Bolzano (Bozner Leiten),

— Meranese di Collina or Meranese (Meraner Hugel or Meraner),

— Santa Maddalena (St. Magdalener),

— Terlano (Terlaner),

— Valle Isarco (Eisacktal or Eisacktaler),

— Valle Venosta (Vinschgau)

Ansonica Costa dell'Argentario

Aprilia

Arborea or Sardegna Arborea

Arcole

Assisi

Atina

Aversa

Bagnoli di Sopra or Bagnoli

Barbera d'Asti

Barbera del Monferrato

Barbera d'Alba

Barco Reale di Carmignano or Rosato di Carmignano or Vin Santo di Carmignano or Vin Santo Carmignano Occhio di Pernice

Bardolino

Bianchello del Metauro

Bianco Capena

Bianco dell'Empolese

Bianco della Valdinievole

Bianco di Custoza

Bianco di Pitigliano

Bianco Pisano di S. Torpè

Biferno

Bivongi

Boca

Bolgheri e Bolgheri Sassicaia

Bosco Eliceo

Botticino

Bramaterra

Breganze

Brindisi

Cacc'e mmitte di Lucera

Cagnina di Romagna

Caldaro (Kalterer) or Lago di Caldaro (Kalterersee), whether or not followed by ‘Classico’

Campi Flegrei

Campidano di Terralba or Terralba or Sardegna Campidano di Terralba or Sardegna Terralba

Canavese

Candia dei Colli Apuani

Cannonau di Sardegna, whether or not followed by Capo Ferrato or Oliena or Nepente di Oliena Jerzu

Capalbio

Capri

Capriano del Colle

Carema

Carignano del Sulcis or Sardegna Carignano del Sulcis

Carso

Castel del Monte

Castel San Lorenzo

Casteller

Castelli Romani

Cellatica

Cerasuolo di Vittoria

Cerveteri

Cesanese del Piglio

Cesanese di Affile or Affile

Cesanese di Olevano Romano or Olevano Romano

Cilento

Cinque Terre or Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà, whether or not followed by Costa de sera or Costa de Campu or Costa da Posa

Circeo

Cirò

Cisterna d'Asti

Colli Albani

Colli Altotiberini

Colli Amerini

Colli Berici, whether or not followed by‘Barbarano’

Colli Bolognesi, whether or not followed by Colline di Riposto or Colline Marconiane or Zola Predona or Monte San Pietro or Colline di Oliveto or Terre di Montebudello or Serravalle

Colli Bolognesi Classico-Pignoletto

Colli del Trasimeno or Trasimeno

Colli della Sabina

Colli dell'Etruria Centrale

Colli di Conegliano, whether or not followed by Refrontolo or Torchiato di Fregona

Colli di Faenza

Colli di Luni (Regione Liguria)

Colli di Luni (Regione Toscana)

Colli di Parma

Colli di Rimini

Colli di Scandiano e di Canossa

Colli d'Imola

Colli Etruschi Viterbesi

Colli Euganei

Colli Lanuvini

Colli Maceratesi

Colli Martani, whether or not followed by Todi

Colli Orientali del Friuli Picolit, whether or not followed by Cialla or Rosazzo

Colli Perugini

Colli Pesaresi, whether or not followed by Focara or Roncaglia

Colli Piacentini, whether or not followed by Vigoleno or Gutturnio or Monterosso Val d'Arda or Trebbianino Val Trebbia or Val Nure

Colli Romagna Centrale

Colli Tortonesi

Collina Torinese

Colline di Levanto

Colline Lucchesi

Colline Novaresi

Colline Saluzzesi

Collio Goriziano or Collio

Conegliano-Valdobbiadene, whether or not followed by Cartizze

Conero

Contea di Sclafani

Contessa Entellina

Controguerra

Copertino

Cori

Cortese dell'Alto Monferrato

Corti Benedettine del Padovano

Cortona

Costa d'Amalfi, whether or not followed by Furore or Ravello or Tramonti

Coste della Sesia

Delia Nivolelli

Dolcetto d'Acqui

Dolcetto d'Alba

Dolcetto d'Asti

Dolcetto delle Langhe Monregalesi

Dolcetto di Diano d'Alba or Diano d'Alba

Dolcetto di Dogliani superior or Dogliani

Dolcetto di Ovada

Donnici

Elba

Eloro, whether or not followed by Pachino

Erbaluce di Caluso or Caluso

Erice

Esino

Est! Est!! Est!!! Di Montefiascone

Etna

Falerio dei Colli Ascolani or Falerio

Falerno del Massico

Fara

Faro

Frascati

Freisa d'Asti

Freisa di Chieri

Friuli Annia

Friuli Aquileia

Friuli Grave

Friuli Isonzo or Isonzo del Friuli

Friuli Latisana

Gabiano

Galatina

Galluccio

Gambellara

Garda (Regione Lombardia)

Garda (Regione Veneto)

Garda Colli Mantovani

Genazzano

Gioia del Colle

Girò di Cagliari or Sardegna Girò di Cagliari

Golfo del Tigullio

Gravina

Greco di Bianco

Greco di Tufo

Grignolino d'Asti

Grignolino del Monferrato Casalese

Guardia Sanframondi o Guardiolo

Irpinia

I Terreni di Sanseverino

Ischia

Lacrima di Morro or Lacrima di Morro d'Alba

Lago di Corbara

Lambrusco di Sorbara

Lambrusco Grasparossa di Castelvetro

Lambrusco Mantovano, whether or not followed by: Oltrepò Mantovano or Viadanese-Sabbionetano

Lambrusco Salamino di Santa Croce

Lamezia

Langhe

Lessona

Leverano

Lison Pramaggiore

Lizzano

Loazzolo

Locorotondo

Lugana (Regione Veneto)

Lugana (Regione Lombardia)

Malvasia delle Lipari

Malvasia di Bosa or Sardegna Malvasia di Bosa

Malvasia di Cagliari or Sardegna Malvasia di Cagliari

Malvasia di Casorzo d'Asti

Malvasia di Castelnuovo Don Bosco

Mandrolisai or Sardegna Mandrolisai

Marino

Marmetino di Milazzo or Marmetino

Marsala

Martina or Martina Franca

Matino

Melissa

Menfi, whether or not followed by Feudo or Fiori or Bonera

Merlara

Molise

Monferrato, whether or not followed by Casalese

Monica di Cagliari or Sardegna Monica di Cagliari

Monica di Sardegna

Monreale

Montecarlo

Montecompatri Colonna or Montecompatri or Colonna

Montecucco

Montefalco

Montello e Colli Asolani

Montepulciano d'Abruzzo, whether or not followed by: Casauri or Terre di Casauria or Terre dei Vestini

Monteregio di Massa Marittima

Montescudaio

Monti Lessini or Lessini

Morellino di Scansano

Moscadello di Montalcino

Moscato di Cagliari or Sardegna Moscato di Cagliari

Moscato di Noto

Moscato di Pantelleria or Passito di Pantelleria or Pantelleria

Moscato di Sardegna, whether or not followed by: Gallura or Tempio Pausania or Tempio

Moscato di Siracusa

Moscato di Sorso-Sennori or Moscato di Sorso or Moscato di Sennori or Sardegna Moscato di Sorso-Sennori or Sardegna Moscato di Sorso or Sardegna Moscato di Sennori

Moscato di Trani

Nardò

Nasco di Cagliari or Sardegna Nasco di Cagliari

Nebiolo d'Alba

Nettuno

Nuragus di Cagliari or Sardegna Nuragus di Cagliari

Offida

Oltrepò Pavese

Orcia

Orta Nova

Orvieto (Regione Umbria)

Orvieto (Regione Lazio)

Ostuni

Pagadebit di Romagna, whether or not followed by Bertinoro

Parrina

Penisola Sorrentina, whether or not followed by Gragnano or Lettere orSorrento

Pentro di Isernia or Pentro

Pergola

Piemonte

Pietraviva

Pinerolese

Pollino

Pomino

Pornassio or Ormeasco di Pornassio

Primitivo di Manduria

Reggiano

Reno

Riesi

Riviera del Brenta

Riviera del Garda Bresciano or Garda Bresciano

Riviera Ligure di Ponente, whether or not followed by: Riviera dei Fiori or Albenga or Albenganese or Finale or Finalese or Ormeasco

Roero

Romagna Albana spumante

Rossese di Dolceacqua or Dolceacqua

Rosso Barletta

Rosso Canosa or Rosso Canosa Canusium

Rosso Conero

Rosso di Cerignola

Rosso di Montalcino

Rosso di Montepulciano

Rosso Orvietano or Orvietano Rosso

Rosso Piceno

Rubino di Cantavenna

Ruchè di Castagnole Monferrato

Salice Salentino

Sambuca di Sicilia

San Colombano al Lambro or San Colombano

San Gimignano

San Martino della Battaglia (Regione Veneto)

San Martino della Battaglia (Regione Lombardia)

San Severo

San Vito di Luzzi

Sangiovese di Romagna

Sannio

Sant'Agata de Goti

Santa Margherita di Belice

Sant'Anna di Isola di Capo Rizzuto

Sant'Antimo

Sardegna Semidano, whether or not followed by Mogoro

Savuto

Scanzo or Moscato di Scanzo

Scavigna

Sciacca, whether or not followed by Rayana

Serrapetrona

Sizzano

Soave

Solopaca

Sovana

Squinzano

Strevi

Tarquinia

Teroldego Rotaliano

Terracina, preceeded or not by ‘Moscato di’

Terre dell'Alta Val Agri

Terre di Franciacorta

Torgiano

Trebbiano d'Abruzzo

Trebbiano di Romagna

Trentino, whether or not followed by Sorni or Isera or d'Isera or Ziresi or dei Ziresi

Trento

Val d'Arbia

Val di Cornia, whether or not followed by Suvereto

Val Polcevera, whether or not followed by Coronata

Valcalepio

Valdadige (Etschaler) (Regione Trentino Alto Adige)

Valdadige (Etschtaler), whether or not followed or preceeded by TerradeiForti (Regieno Veneto)

Valdichiana

Valle d'Aostaor Vallée d'Aoste, whether or not followed by: Arnad-Montjovet or Donnas or Enfer d'Arvier or Torrette or Blanc de Morgex et de la Salle or Chambave or Nus

Valpolicella, whether or not followed by Valpantena

Valsusa

Valtellina

Valtellina superiore, whether or not followed by Grumello or Inferno or Maroggia or Sassella or Vagella

Velletri

Verbicaro

Verdicchio dei Castelli di Jesi

Verdicchio di Matelica

Verduno Pelaverga or Verduno

Vermentino di Sardegna

Vernaccia di Oristano or Sardegna Vernaccia di Oristano

Vernaccia di San Gimignano

Vernacia di Serrapetrona

Vesuvio

Vicenza

Vignanello

Vin Santo del Chianti

Vin Santo del Chianti Classico

Vin Santo di Montepulciano

Vini del Piave or Piave

Vittoria

Zagarolo

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication:



Allerona

Alta Valle della Greve

Alto Livenza (Regione veneto)

Alto Livenza (Regione Fruili Venezia Giula)

Alto Mincio

Alto Tirino

Arghillà

Barbagia

Basilicata

Benaco bresciano

Beneventano

Bergamasca

Bettona

Bianco di Castelfranco Emilia

Calabria

Camarro

Campania

Cannara

Civitella d'Agliano

Colli Aprutini

Colli Cimini

Colli del Limbara

Colli del Sangro

Colli della Toscana centrale

Colli di Salerno

Colli Ericini

Colli Trevigiani

Collina del Milanese

Colline del Genovesato

Colline Frentane

Colline Pescaresi

Colline Savonesi

Colline Teatine

Condoleo

Conselvano

Costa Viola

Daunia

Del Vastese or Histonium

Delle Venezie (Regione Veneto)

Delle Venezie (Regione Friuli Venezia Giulia)

Delle Venezie (Regione Trentino – Alto Adige)

Dugenta

Emilia or dell'Emilia

Epomeo

Esaro

Fontanarossa di Cerda

Forlì

Fortana del Taro

Frusinate or del Frusinate

Golfo dei Poeti La Spezia or Golfo dei Poeti

Grottino di Roccanova

Isola dei Nuraghi

Lazio

Lipuda

Locride

Marca Trevigiana

Marche

Maremma toscana

Marmilla

Mitterberg or Mitterberg tra Cauria e Tel or Mitterberg zwischen Gfrill und Toll

Modena or Provincia di Modena

Montecastelli

Montenetto di Brescia

Murgia

Narni

Nurra

Ogliastra

Osco or Terre degli Osci

Paestum

Palizzi

Parteolla

Pellaro

Planargia

Pompeiano

Provincia di Mantova

Provincia di Nuoro

Provincia di Pavia

Provincia di Verona or Veronese

Puglia

Quistello

Ravenna

Roccamonfina

Romangia

Ronchi di Brescia

Ronchi Varesini

Rotae

Rubicone

Sabbioneta

Salemi

Salento

Salina

Scilla

Sebino

Sibiola

Sicilia

Sillaro or Bianco del Sillaro

Spello

Tarantino

Terrazze Retiche di Sondrio

Terre del Volturno

Terre di Chieti

Terre di Veleja

Tharros

Toscana or Toscano

Trexenta

Umbria

Valcamonica

Val di Magra

Val di Neto

Val Tidone

Valdamato

Vallagarina (Regione Trentino – Alto Adige)

Vallagarina (Regione Veneto)

Valle Belice

Valle del Crati

Valle del Tirso

Valle d'Itria

Valle Peligna

Valli di Porto Pino

Veneto

Veneto Orientale

Venezia Giulia

Vigneti delle Dolomiti or Weinberg Dolomiten (Regione Trentino – Alto Adige)

Vigneti delle Dolomiti or Weinberg Dolomiten (Regione Veneto)

LUXEMBOURG

Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the commune or parts of commune)

Names of communes or parts of communes

Moselle Luxembourgeoise 

Ahn

 

Assel

 

Bech-Kleinmacher

 

Born

 

Bous

 

Burmerange

 

Canach

 

Ehnen

 

Ellingen

 

Elvange

 

Erpeldingen

 

Gostingen

 

Greiveldingen

 

Grevenmacher

 

Lenningen

 

Machtum

 

Mertert

 

Moersdorf

 

Mondorf

 

Niederdonven

 

Oberdonven

 

Oberwormeldingen

 

Remerschen

 

Remich

 

Rolling

 

Rosport

 

Schengen

 

Schwebsingen

 

Stadtbredimus

 

Trintingen

 

Wasserbillig

 

Wellenstein

 

Wintringen

 

Wormeldingen

MALTA

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

Island of Malta 

Rabat

 

Mdina or Medina

 

Marsaxlokk

 

Marnisi

 

Mgarr

 

Ta' Qali

 

Siggiewi

Gozo 

Ramla

 

Marsalforn

 

Nadur

 

Victoria Heights

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



In Maltese

In English

Gzejjer Maltin

Maltese Islands

PORTUGAL

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

Alenquer

 

Alentejo 

Borba

Évora

Granja-Amareleja

Moura

Portalegre

Redondo

Reguengos

Vidigueira

Arruda

 

Bairrada

 

Beira Interior 

Castelo Rodrigo

Cova da Beira

Pinhel

Biscoitos

 

Bucelas

 

Carcavelos

 

Colares

 

Dão, whether or not followed by Nobre 

Alva

Besteiros

Castendo

Serra da Estrela

Silgueiros

Terras de Azurara

Terras de Senhorim

Douro, whether or not preceded by Vinho do or Moscatel do 

Baixo Corgo

Cima Corgo

Douro Superior

Encostas d'Aire 

Alcobaça

Ourém

Graciosa

 

Lafões

 

Lagoa

 

Lagos

 

Lourinhã

 

Madeira or Madère or Madera or Vinho da Madeira or Madeira Weine or Madeira Wine or Vin de Madère or Vino di Madera or Madeira Wijn

 

Madeirense

 

Óbidos

 

Palmela

 

Pico

 

Portimão

 

Port or Porto or Oporto or Portwein or Portvin or Portwijn or Vin de Porto or Port Wine or Vinho do Porto

 

Ribatejo 

Almeirim

Cartaxo

Chamusca

Coruche

Santarém

Tomar

Setúbal, whether or not preceded by Moscatel or followed by Roxo

 

Tavira

 

Távora-Varosa

 

Torres Vedras

 

Trás-os-Montes 

Chaves

Planalto Mirandês

Valpaços

Vinho Verde 

Amarante

Ave

Baião

Basto

Cávado

Lima

Monção

Paiva

Sousa

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

Açores

 

Alentejano

 

Algarve

 

Beiras 

Beira Alta

Beira Litoral

Terras de Sicó

Duriense

 

Estremadura 

Alta Estremadura

Minho

 

Ribatejano

 

Terras Madeirenses

 

Terras do Sado

 

Transmontano

 

ROMANIA

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

Aiud

 

Alba Iulia

 

Babadag

 

Banat, whether or not followed by 

Dealurile Tirolului

Moldova Nouă

Silagiu

Banu Mărăcine

 

Bohotin

 

Cernătești - Podgoria

 

Cotești

 

Cotnari

 

Crișana, whether or not followed by 

Biharia

Diosig

Șimleu Silvaniei

Dealu Bujorului

 

Dealu Mare, whether or not followed by 

Boldești

Breaza

Ceptura

Merei

Tohani

Urlați

Valea Călugărească

Zorești

Drăgășani

 

Huși, whether or not followed by 

Vutcani

Iana

 

Iași, whether or not followed by 

Bucium

Copou

Uricani

Lechința

 

Mehedinți, whether or not followed by 

Corcova

Golul Drâncei

Orevița

Severin

Vânju Mare

Miniș

 

Murfatlar, whether or not followed by 

Cernavodă

Medgidia

Nicorești

 

Odobești

 

Oltina

 

Panciu

 

Pietroasa

 

Recaș

 

Sâmburești

 

Sarica Niculițel, whether or not followed by 

Tulcea

Sebeș - Apold

 

Segarcea

 

Ștefănești, whether or not followed by 

Costești

Târnave, whether or not followed by 

Blaj

Jidvei

Mediaș

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

Colinele Dobrogei

 

Dealurile Crișanei

 

Dealurile Moldovei, or 

Dealurile Covurluiului

Dealurile Hârlăului

Dealurile Hușilor

Dealurile lașilor

Dealurile Tutovei

Terasele Siretului

Dealurile Munteniei

 

Dealurile Olteniei

 

Dealurile Sătmarului

 

Dealurile Transilvaniei

 

Dealurile Vrancei

 

Dealurile Zarandului

 

Terasele Dunării

 

Viile Carașului

 

Viile Timișului

 

SLOVAKIA

Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(followed by the term ‘vinohradnícka oblasť’)

Sub-regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the specified region)

(followed by the term ‘vinohradnícky rajón’)

Južnoslovenská 

Dunajskostredský

Galantský

Hurbanovský

Komárňanský

Palárikovský

Šamorínsky

Strekovský

Štúrovský

Malokarpatská 

Bratislavský

Doľanský

Hlohovecký

Modranský

Orešanský

Pezinský

Senecký

Skalický

Stupavský

Trnavský

Vrbovský

Záhorský

Nitrianska 

Nitriansky

Pukanecký

Radošinský

Šintavský

Tekovský

Vrábeľský

Želiezovský

Žitavský

Zlatomoravecký

Stredoslovenská 

Fiľakovský

Gemerský

Hontiansky

Ipeľský

Modrokamenecký

Tornaľský

Vinický

Tokaj / -ská / -sky / -ské 

Čerhov

Černochov

Malá Tŕňa

Slovenské Nové Mesto

Veľká Bara

Veľká Tŕňa

Viničky

Východoslovenská 

Kráľovskochlmecký

Michalovský

Moldavský

Sobranecký

SLOVENIA

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or followed by either the name of a wine-growing commune and/or the name of a vineyard estate)

Bela krajina or Belokranjec

Bizeljsko-Sremič or Sremič-Bizeljsko

Dolenjska

Dolenjska, cviček

Goriška Brda or Brda

Haloze or Haložan

Koper or Koprčan

Kras

Kras, teran

Ljutomer-Ormož or Ormož-Ljutomer

Maribor or Mariborčan

Radgona-Kapela or Kapela Radgona

Prekmurje or Prekmurčan

Šmarje-Virštanj or Virštanj-Šmarje

Srednje Slovenske gorice

Vipavska dolina or Vipavec or Vipavčan

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Podravje

Posavje

Primorska

SPAIN

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

(whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region)

Sub-regions

Abona

 

Alella

 

Alicante 

Marina Alta

Almansa

 

Ampurdán-Costa Brava

 

Arabako Txakolina-Txakolí de Alava or Chacolí de Álava

 

Arlanza

 

Arribes

 

Bierzo

 

Binissalem-Mallorca

 

Bullas

 

Calatayud

 

Campo de Borja

 

Cariñena

 

Cataluña

 

Cava

 

Chacolí de Bizkaia-Bizkaiko Txakolina

 

Chacolí de Getaria-Getariako Txakolina

 

Cigales

 

Conca de Barberá

 

Condado de Huelva

 

Costers del Segre 

Raimat

Artesa

Valls de Riu Corb

Les Garrigues

Dehesa del Carrizal

 

Dominio de Valdepusa

 

El Hierro

 

Finca Élez

 

Guijoso

 

Jerez-Xérès-Sherry or Jerez or Xérès or Sherry

 

Jumilla

 

La Mancha

 

La Palma 

Hoyo de Mazo

Fuencaliente

Norte de la Palma

Lanzarote

 

Málaga

 

Manchuela

 

Manzanilla

 

Manzanilla-Sanlúcar de Barrameda

 

Méntrida

 

Mondéjar

 

Monterrei 

Ladera de Monterrei

Val de Monterrei

Montilla-Moriles

 

Montsant

 

Navarra 

Baja Montaña

Ribera Alta

Ribera Baja

Tierra Estella

Valdizarbe

Penedés

 

Pla de Bages

 

Pla i Llevant

 

Priorato

 

Rías Baixas 

Condado do Tea

O Rosal

Ribera do Ulla

Soutomaior

Val do Salnés

Ribeira Sacra 

Amandi

Chantada

Quiroga-Bibei

Ribeiras do Miño

Ribeiras do Sil

Ribeiro

 

Ribera del Duero

 

Ribera del Guardiana 

Cañamero

Matanegra

Montánchez

Ribera Alta

Ribera Baja

Tierra de Barros

Ribera del Júcar

 

Rioja 

Alavesa

Alta

Baja

Rueda

 

Sierras de Málaga 

Serranía de Ronda

Somontano

 

Tacoronte-Acentejo 

Anaga

Tarragona

 

Terra Alta

 

Tierra de León

 

Tierra del Vino de Zamora

 

Toro

 

Uclés

 

Utiel-Requena

 

Valdeorras

 

Valdepeñas

 

Valencia 

Alto Turia

Clariano

Moscatel de Valencia

Valentino

Valle de Güímar

 

Valle de la Orotava

 

Valles de Benavente (Los)

 

Vinos de Madrid 

Arganda

Navalcarnero

San Martín de Valdeiglesias

Ycoden-Daute-Isora

 

Yecla

 

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Vino de la Tierra de Abanilla

Vino de la Tierra de Bailén

Vino de la Tierra de Bajo Aragón

Vino de la Tierra Barbanza e Iria

Vino de la Tierra de Betanzos

Vino de la Tierra de Cádiz

Vino de la Tierra de Campo de Belchite

Vino de la Tierra de Campo de Cartagena

Vino de la Tierra de Cangas

Vino de la Terra de Castelló

Vino de la Tierra de Castilla

Vino de la Tierra de Castilla y León

Vino de la Tierra de Contraviesa-Alpujarra

Vino de la Tierra de Córdoba

Vino de la Tierra de Costa de Cantabria

Vino de la Tierra de Desierto de Almería

Vino de la Tierra de Extremadura

Vino de la Tierra Formentera

Vino de la Tierra de Gálvez

Vino de la Tierra de Granada Sur-Oeste

Vino de la Tierra de Ibiza

Vino de la Tierra de Illes Balears

Vino de la Tierra de Isla de Menorca

Vino de la Tierra de La Gomera

Vino de la Tierra de Laujar-Alapujarra

Vino de la Tierra de Liébana

Vino de la Tierra de Los Palacios

Vino de la Tierra de Norte de Granada

Vino de la Tierra Norte de Sevilla

Vino de la Tierra de Pozohondo

Vino de la Tierra de Ribera del Andarax

Vino de la Tierra de Ribera del Arlanza

Vino de la Tierra de Ribera del Gállego-Cinco Villas

Vino de la Tierra de Ribera del Queiles

Vino de la Tierra de Serra de Tramuntana-Costa Nord

Vino de la Tierra de Sierra de Alcaraz

Vino de la Tierra de Torreperojil

Vino de la Tierra de Valdejalón

Vino de la Tierra de Valle del Cinca

Vino de la Tierra de Valle del Jiloca

Vino de la Tierra del Valle del Miño-Ourense

Vino de la Tierra Valles de Sadacia

UNITED KINGDOM

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



English Vineyards

Welsh Vineyards

2.   Table wines with a geographical indication



Englandor Berkshire

Buckinghamshire

Cheshire

Cornwall

Derbyshire

Devon

Dorset

East Anglia

Gloucestershire

Hampshire

Herefordshire

Isle of Wight

Isles of Scilly

Kent

Lancashire

Leicestershire

Lincolnshire

Northamptonshire

Nottinghamshire

Oxfordshire

Rutland

Shropshire

Somerset

Staffordshire

Surrey

Sussex

Warwickshire

West Midlands

Wiltshire

Worcestershire

Yorkshire

Walesor Cardiff

Cardiganshire

Carmarthenshire

Denbighshire

Gwynedd

Monmouthshire

Newport

Pembrokeshire

Rhondda Cynon Taf

Swansea

The Vale of Glamorgan

Wrexham

(b)   SPIRIT DRINKS ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

1.   Rum

Rhum de la Martinique / Rhum de la Martinique traditionnel

Rhum de la Guadeloupe / Rhum de la Guadeloupe traditionnel

Rhum de la Réunion / Rhum de la Réunion traditionnel

Rhum de la Guyane / Rhum de la Guyane traditionnel

Ron de Málaga

Ron de Granada

Rum da Madeira

2.

(a) 

Whisky

Scotch Whisky

Irish Whisky

Whisky español

(These designations may be supplemented by the terms ‘malt’ or ‘grain’)

(b) 

Whiskey

Irish Whiskey

Uisce Beatha Eireannach / Irish Whiskey

(These designations may be supplemented by the terms ‘Pot Still’)

3.

Grain spirit

Eau-de-vie de seigle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Korn

Kornbrand

4.

Wine spirit

Eau-de-vie de Cognac

Eau-de-vie des Charentes

Cognac

(The designation ‘Cognac’ may be supplemented by the following terms:

— 
Fine
— 
Grande Fine Champagne
— 
Grande Champagne
— 
Petite Champagne
— 
Petite Fine Champagne
— 
Fine Champagne
— 
Borderies
— 
Fins Bois
— 
Bons Bois)

Fine Bordeaux

Armagnac

Bas-Armagnac

Haut-Armagnac

Ténarèse

Eau-de-vie de vin de la Marne

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire d'Aquitaine

Eau-de-vie de vin de Bourgogne

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Centre-Est

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Franche-Comté

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Bugey

Eau-de-vie de vin de Savoie

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire des Coteaux de la Loire

Eau-de-vie de vin des Côtes-du-Rhône

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Provence

Eau-de-vie de Faugères / Faugères

Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Languedoc

Aguardente do Minho

Aguardente do Douro

Aguardente da Beira Interior

Aguardente da Bairrada

Aguardente do Oeste

Aguardente do Ribatejo

Aguardente do Alentejo

Aguardente do Algarve

Сунгурларска гроздова ракия / Sungurlarska grozdova rakiya

Гроздова ракия от Сунгурларе / Grozdova rakiya from Sungurlare

Сливенска перла (Сливенска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сливен) /Slivenska perla (Slivenska grozdova rakiya / Grozdova rakiya from Sliven)

Стралджанска Мускатова ракия / Straldjanska Muscatova rakiya

Мускатова ракия от Стралджа / Muscatova rakiya from Straldja

Поморийска гроздова ракия / Pomoriyska grozdova rakiya

Гроздова ракия от Поморие / Grozdova rakiya from Pomorie

Русенска бисерна гроздова ракия / Russenska biserna grozdova rakiya

Бисерна гроздова ракия от Русе / Biserna grozdova rakiya from Russe

Бургаска Мускатова ракия / Bourgaska Muscatova rakiya

Мускатова ракия от Бургас / Muscatova rakiya from Bourgas

Добруджанска мускатова ракия / Dobrudjanska muscatova rakiya

Мускатова ракия от Добруджа / muscatova rakiya from Dobrudja

Сухиндолска гроздова ракия / Suhindolska grozdova rakiya

Гроздова ракия от Сухиндол / Grozdova rakiya from Suhindol

Карловска гроздова ракия / Karlovska grozdova rakiya

Гроздова Ракия от Карлово / Grozdova Rakiya from Karlovo

Vinars Târnave

Vinars Vaslui

Vinars Murfatlar

Vinars Vrancea

Vinars Segarcea

5.

Brandy

Brandy de Jerez

Brandy del Penedés

Brandy italiano

Brandy Αττικής / Brandy of Attica

Brandy Πελλοπονήσου / Brandy of the Peloponnese

Brandy Κεντρικής Ελλάδας / Brandy of Central Greece

Deutscher Weinbrand

Wachauer Weinbrand

Weinbrand Dürnstein

Karpatské brandy špeciál

6.

Grape marc spirit

Eau-de-vie de marc de Champagne or

Marc de Champagne

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire d'Aquitaine

Eau-de-vie de marc de Bourgogne

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Centre-Est

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Franche-Comté

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Bugey

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Savoie

Marc de Bourgogne

Marc de Savoie

Marc d'Auvergne

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire des Coteaux de la Loire

Eau-de-vie de marc des Côtes du Rhône

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Provence

Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Languedoc

Marc d'Alsace Gewürztraminer

Marc de Lorraine

Bagaceira do Minho

Bagaceira do Douro

Bagaceira da Beira Interior

Bagaceira da Bairrada

Bagaceira do Oeste

Bagaceira do Ribatejo

Bagaceiro do Alentejo

Bagaceira do Algarve

Orujo gallego

Grappa

Grappa di Barolo

Grappa piemontese / Grappa del Piemonte

Grappa lombarda / Grappa di Lombardia

Grappa trentina / Grappa del Trentino

Grappa friulana / Grappa del Friuli

Grappa veneta / Grappa del Veneto

Südtiroler Grappa / Grappa dell'Alto Adige

Τσικουδιά Κρήτης / Tsikoudia of Crete

Τσίπουρο Μακεδονίας / Tsipouro of Macedonia

Τσίπουρο Θεσσαλίας / Tsipouro of Thessaly

Τσίπουρο Τυρνάβου / Tsipouro of Tyrnavos

Eau-de-vie de marc de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Ζιβανία / Zivania

Pálinka

7.

Fruit spirit

Schwarzwälder Kirschwasser

Schwarzwälder Himbeergeist

Schwarzwälder Mirabellenwasser

Schwarzwälder Williamsbirne

Schwarzwälder Zwetschgenwasser

Fränkisches Zwetschgenwasser

Fränkisches Kirschwasser

Fränkischer Obstler

Mirabelle de Lorraine

Kirsch d'Alsace

Quetsch d'Alsace

Framboise d'Alsace

Mirabelle d'Alsace

Kirsch de Fougerolles

Südtiroler Williams / Williams dell'Alto Adige

Südtiroler Aprikot / Südtiroler

Marille / Aprikot dell'Alto Adige / Marille dell'Alto Adige

Südtiroler Kirsch / Kirsch dell'Alto Adige

Südtiroler Zwetschgeler / Zwetschgeler dell'Alto Adige

Südtiroler Obstler / Obstler dell'Alto Adige

Südtiroler Gravensteiner / Gravensteiner dell'Alto Adige

Südtiroler Golden Delicious / Golden Delicious dell'Alto Adige

Williams friulano / Williams del Friuli

Sliwovitz del Veneto

Sliwovitz del Friuli-Venezia Giulia

Sliwovitz del Trentino-Alto Adige

Distillato di mele trentino / Distillato di mele del Trentino

Williams trentino / Williams del Trentino

Sliwovitz trentino / Sliwovitz del Trentino

Aprikot trentino / Aprikot del Trentino

Medronheira do Algarve

Medronheira do Buçaco

Kirsch Friulano / Kirschwasser Friulano

Kirsch Trentino / Kirschwasser Trentino

Kirsch Veneto / Kirschwasser Veneto

Aguardente de pêra da Lousã

Eau-de-vie de pommes de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Eau-de-vie de poires de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Eau-de-vie de kirsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Eau-de-vie de quetsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Eau-de-vie de mirabelle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Eau-de-vie de prunelles de marque nationale luxembourgeoise

Wachauer Marillenbrand

Bošácka Slivovica

Szatmári Szilvapálinka

Kecskeméti Barackpálinka

Békési Szilvapálinka

Szabolcsi Almapálinka

Slivovice

Pálinka

Троянска сливова ракия / Troyanska slivova rakiya

Сливова ракия от Троян / Slivova rakiya from Troyan

Силистренска кайсиева ракия / Silistrenska kayssieva rakiya

Кайсиева ракия от Силистра / Kayssieva rakiya from Silistra

Тервелска кайсиева ракия / Tervelska kayssieva rakiya

Кайсиева ракия от Тервел / Kayssieva rakiya from Tervel

Ловешка сливова ракия / Loveshka slivova rakiya

Сливова ракия от Ловеч / Slivova rakiya from Lovech

Pălincă

Țuică Zetea de Medieșu Aurit

Țuică de Valea Milcovului

Țuică de Buzău

Țuică de Argeș

Țuică de Zalău

Țuică Ardelenească de Bistrița

Horincă de Maramureș

Horincă de Cămârzan

Horincă de Seini

Horincă de Chioar

Horincă de Lăpuș

Turț de Oaș

Turț de Maramureș

8.

Cider spirit and perry spirit

Calvados

Calvados du Pays d'Auge

Eau-de-vie de cidre de Bretagne

Eau-de-vie de poiré de Bretagne

Eau-de-vie de cidre de Normandie

Eau-de-vie de poiré de Normandie

Eau-de-vie de cidre du Maine

Aguardiente de sidra de Asturias

Eau-de-vie de poiré du Maine

9.

Gentian spirit

Bayerischer Gebirgsenzian

Südtiroler Enzian / Genzians dell'Alto Adige

Genziana trentina / Genziana del Trentino

10.

Fruit spirit drinks

Pacharán

Pacharán navarro

11.

Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks

Ostfriesischer Korngenever

Genièvre Flandres Artois

Hasseltse jenever

Balegemse jenever

Péket de Wallonie

Steinhäger

Plymouth Gin

Gin de Mahón

Vilniaus Džinas

Spišská Borovička

Slovenská Borovička Juniperus

Slovenská Borovička

Inovecká Borovička

Liptovská Borovička

12.

Caraway-flavoured spirit drinks

Dansk Akvavit / Dansk Aquavit

Svensk Aquavit / Svensk Akvavit / Swedish Aquavit

13.

Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks

Anis español

Évoca anisada

Cazalla

Chinchón

Ojén

Rute

Oύζο / Ouzo

14.

Liqueur

Berliner Kümmel

Hamburger Kümmel

Münchener Kümmel

Chiemseer Klosterlikör

Bayerischer Kräuterlikör

Cassis de Dijon

Cassis de Beaufort

Irish Cream

Palo de Mallorca

Ginjinha portuguesa

Licor de Singeverga

Benediktbeurer Klosterlikör

Ettaler Klosterlikör

Ratafia de Champagne

Ratafia catalana

Anis português

Finnish berry / Finnish fruit liqueur

Grossglockner Alpenbitter

Mariazeller Magenlikör

Mariazeller Jagasaftl

Puchheimer Bitter

Puchheimer Schlossgeist

Steinfelder Magenbitter

Wachauer Marillenlikör

Jägertee / Jagertee / Jagatee

Allažu Kimelis

Čepkelių

Demänovka Bylinný Likér

Polish Cherry

Karlovarská Hořká

15.

Spirit drinks

Pommeau de Bretagne

Pommeau du Maine

Pommeau de Normandie

Svensk Punsch / Swedish Punch

Slivovice

16.

Vodka

Svensk Vodka / Swedish Vodka

Suomalainen Vodka / Finsk Vodka / Vodka of Finland

Polska Wódka / Polish Vodka

Laugarício Vodka

Originali Lietuviška Degtinė

Wódka ziołowa z Niziny Północnopodlaskiej aromatyzowana ekstraktem z trawy żubrowej / Herbal vodka from the North Podlasie Lowland aromatised with an extract of bison grass

Latvijas Dzidrais

Rīgas Degvīns

LB Degvīns

LB Vodka

17.

Bitter-tasting spirit drinks

Rīgas melnais Balzāms / Riga Black Balsam

Demänovka bylinná horká

(c)   AROMATISED WINES ORIGINATING IN THE COMMUNITY

Nürnberger Glühwein

Pelin

Thüringer Glühwein

Vermouth de Chambéry

Vermouth di Torino

PART B: IN MONTENEGRO

(a)   WINES ORIGINATING IN MONTENEGRO

1.   Quality wines produced in a specified region



Specified regions

Sub-regions (whether or not followed by the name of wine-growing commune and/or the name of a vineyard estate)

Crnogorsko primorje

Boko-kotorski

Budvansko-barski

Ulcinjski

Grahovsko-nudoski

Crnogorski basen Skadarskog jezera

Podgorički

Crmnički

Riječki

Bjelopavlićki

Katunski

APPENDIX 2

LIST OF TRADITIONAL EXPRESSIONS AND QUALITY TERMS FOR WINE IN THE COMMUNITY

As referred to in Articles 4 and 7 of Annex II of Protocol 2



Traditional expressions

Wines concerned

Wine category

Language

CZECH REPUBLIC

pozdní sběr

All

Quality wine psr

Czech

archivní víno

All

Quality wine psr

Czech

panenské víno

All

Quality wine psr

Czech

GERMANY

Qualitätswein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Qualitätswein garantierten Ursprungs / Q.g.U

All

Quality wine psr

German

Qualitätswein mit Prädikät / at/Q.b.A.m.Pr / Prädikatswein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Qualitätsschaumwein garantierten Ursprungs / Q.g.U

All

Quality sparkling wine psr

German

Auslese

All

Quality wine psr

German

Beerenauslese

All

Quality wine psr

German

Eiswein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Kabinett

All

Quality wine psr

German

Spätlese

All

Quality wine psr

German

Trockenbeerenauslese

All

Quality wine psr

German

Landwein

All

Table wine with GI

 

Affentaler

Altschweier, Bühl, Eisental, Neusatz / Bühl, Bühlertal, Neuweier / Baden-Baden

Quality wine psr

German

Badisch Rotgold

Baden

Quality wine psr

German

Ehrentrudis

Baden

Quality wine psr

German

Hock

Rhein, Ahr, Hessische Bergstraße, Mittelrhein, Nahe, Rheinhessen, Pfalz, Rheingau

Table wine with GI

Quality wine psr

German

Klassik / Classic

All

Quality wine psr

German

Liebfrau(en)milch

Nahe, Rheinhessen, Pfalz, Rheingau

Quality wine psr

German

Moseltaler

Mosel-Saar-Ruwer

Quality wine psr

German

Riesling-Hochgewächs

All

Quality wine psr

German

Schillerwein

Württemberg

Quality wine psr

German

Weißherbst

All

Quality wine psr

German

Winzersekt

All

Quality sparkling wine psr

German

GREECE

Ονομασια Προελεύσεως Ελεγχόμενη (ΟΠΕ) (Appellation d’origine controlée)

All

Quality wine psr

Greek

Ονομασια Προελεύσεως Ανωτέρας Ποιότητος (ΟΠΑΠ) (Appellation d’origine de qualité supérieure)

All

Quality wine psr

Greek

Οίνος γλυκός φυσικός (Vin doux naturel)

Μoσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας (Muscat de Céphalonie), Μοσχάτος Πατρών (Muscat de Patras), Μοσχάτος Ρίου-Πατρών (Muscat Rion de Patras), Μοσχάτος Λήμνου (Muscat de Lemnos), Μοσχάτος Ρόδου (Muscat de Rhodos), Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών (Mavrodaphne de Patras), Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας (Mavrodaphne de Céphalonie), Σάμος (Samos), Σητεία (Sitia), Δαφνές (Dafnès), Σαντορίνη (Santorini)

Quality liqueur wine psr

Greek

Οίνος φυσικώς γλυκός (Vin naturellement doux)

Vins de paille: Κεφαλληνίας (de Céphalonie), Δαφνές (de Dafnès), Λήμνου (de Lemnos), Πατρών (de Patras), Ρίου-Πατρών (de Rion de Patras), Ρόδου (de Rhodos), Σάμος(de Samos), Σητεία (de Sitia), Σαντορίνη (Santorini)

Quality wine psr

Greek

Ονομασία κατά παράδοση (Onomasia kata paradosi)

All

Table wine with GI

Greek

Τοπικός Οίνος (vins de pays)

All

Table wine with GI

Greek

Αγρέπαυλη (Agrepavlis)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Αμπέλι (Ampeli)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Αμπελώνας (ες) (Ampelonas ès)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Aρχοντικό (Archontiko)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Κάβα (1) (Cava)

All

Table wine with GI

Greek

Από διαλεκτούς αμπελώνες (Grand Cru)

Μoσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας (Muscat de Céphalonie), Μοσχάτος Πατρών (Muscat de Patras), Μοσχάτος Ρίου-Πατρών (Muscat Rion de Patras), Μοσχάτος Λήμνου (Muscat de Lemnos), Μοσχάτος Ρόδου (Muscat de Rhodos), Σάμος (Samos)

Quality liqueur wine psr

Greek

Ειδικά Επιλεγμένος (Grand réserve)

All

Quality wine psr, Quality liqueur wine psr

Greek

Κάστρο (Kastro)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Κτήμα (Ktima)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Λιαστός (Liastos)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Μετόχι (Metochi)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Μοναστήρι (Monastiri)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Νάμα (Nama)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Νυχτέρι (Nychteri)

Σαντορίνη

Quality wine psr

Greek

Ορεινό κτήμα (Orino Ktima)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Ορεινός αμπελώνας (Orinos Ampelonas)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Πύργος (Pyrgos)

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Greek

Επιλογή ή Επιλεγμένος (Réserve)

All

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Greek

Παλαιωθείς επιλεγμένος (Vieille réserve)

All

Quality liqueur wine psr

Greek

Βερντέα (Verntea)

Ζάκυνθος

Table wine with GI

Greek

Vinsanto

Σαντορίνη

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Greek

SPAIN

Denominacion de origen (DO)

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Denominacion de origen calificada (DOCa)

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Vino dulce natural

All

Quality liquor wine psr

Spanish

Vino generoso

 (2)

Quality liquor wine psr

Spanish

Vino generoso de licor

 (3)

Quality liquor wine psr

Spanish

Vino de la Tierra

Tous

Table wine with GI

 

Aloque

DO Valdepeñas

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Amontillado

DDOO Jerez-Xérès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla Moriles

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Añejo

All

Quality wine psr Table wine with GI

Spanish

Añejo

DO Malaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Chacoli / Txakolina

DO Chacoli de Bizkaia

DO Chacoli de Getaria

DO Chacoli de Alava

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Clásico

DO Abona

DO El Hierro

DO Lanzarote

DO La Palma

DO Tacoronte-Acentejo

DO Tarragona

DO Valle de Güimar

DO Valle de la Orotava

DO Ycoden-Daute-Isora

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Cream

DDOO Jérez-Xerès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla Moriles

DO Málaga

DO Condado de Huelva

Quality liqueur wine psr

English

Criadera

DDOO Jérez-Xerès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla Moriles

DO Málaga

DO Condado de Huelva

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Criaderas y Soleras

DDOO Jérez-Xerès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla Moriles

DO Málaga

DO Condado de Huelva

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Crianza

All

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Dorado

DO Rueda

DO Malaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Fino

DO Montilla Moriles

DDOO Jerez-Xérès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Fondillon

DO Alicante

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Gran Reserva

All quality wines psr

Cava

Quality wine psr

Quality sparkling wine psr

Spanish

Lágrima

DO Málaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Noble

All

Quality wine psr Table wine with GI

Spanish

Noble

DO Malaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Oloroso

DDOO Jerez-Xérès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla- Moriles

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Pajarete

DO Málaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Pálido

DO Condado de Huelva

DO Rueda

DO Málaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Palo Cortado

DDOO Jerez-Xérès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla- Moriles

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Primero de cosecha

DO Valencia

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Rancio

All

Quality wine psr,

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Raya

DO Montilla-Moriles

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Reserva

All

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Sobremadre

DO vinos de Madrid

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Solera

DDOO Jérez-Xerès-Sherry y Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda

DO Montilla Moriles

DO Málaga

DO Condado de Huelva

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Superior

All

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Trasañejo

DO Málaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Vino Maestro

DO Málaga

Quality liqueur wine psr

Spanish

Vendimia inicial

DO Utiel-Requena

Quality wine psr

Spanish

Viejo

All

Quality wine psr, Quality liqueur wine psr, Table wine with GI

Spanish

Vino de tea

DO La Palma

Quality wine psr

Spanish

FRANCE

Appellation d’origine contrôlée

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

French

Appellation contrôlée

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

 

Appellation d’origine Vin Délimité de qualité supérieure

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

French

Vin doux naturel

AOC Banyuls, Banyuls Grand Cru, Muscat de Frontignan, Grand Roussillon, Maury, Muscat de Beaume de Venise, Muscat du Cap Corse, Muscat de Lunel, Muscat de Mireval, Muscat de Rivesaltes, Muscat de St Jean de Minervois, Rasteau, Rivesaltes

Quality wine psr

French

Vin de pays

All

Table wine with GI

French

Ambré

All

Quality liqueur wine psr, table wine with GI

French

Château

All

Quality wine psr, Quality liqueur wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

French

Clairet

AOC Bourgogne AOC Bordeaux

Quality wine psr

French

Claret

AOC Bordeaux

Quality wine psr

French

Clos

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

French

Cru Artisan

AOC Médoc, Haut-Médoc, Margaux, Moulis, Listrac, St Julien, Pauillac, St Estèphe

Quality wine psr

French

Cru Bourgeois

AOC Médoc, Haut-Médoc, Margaux, Moulis, Listrac, St Julien, Pauillac, St Estèphe

Quality wine psr

French

Cru Classé,

éventuellement précédé de:

Grand,

Premier Grand,

Deuxième,

Troisième,

Quatrième,

Cinquième.

AOC Côtes de Provence, Graves, St Emilion Grand Cru, Haut-Médoc, Margaux, St Julien, Pauillac, St Estèphe, Sauternes, Pessac Léognan, Barsac

Quality wine psr

French

Edelzwicker

AOC Alsace

Quality wine psr

German

Grand Cru

AOC Alsace, Banyuls, Bonnes Mares, Chablis, Chambertin, Chapelle Chambertin, Chambertin Clos-de-Bèze, Mazoyeres ou Charmes Chambertin, Latricières-Chambertin, Mazis Chambertin, Ruchottes Chambertin, Griottes-Chambertin, Clos de la Roche, Clos Saint Denis, Clos de Tart, Clos de Vougeot, Clos des Lambray, Corton, Corton Charlemagne, Charlemagne, Echézeaux, Grand Echézeaux, La Grande Rue, Montrachet, Chevalier-Montrachet, Bâtard-Montrachet, Bienvenues-Bâtard-Montrachet, Criots-Bâtard-Montrachet, Musigny, Romanée St Vivant, Richebourg, Romanée-Conti, La Romanée, La Tâche, St Emilion

Quality wine psr

French

Grand Cru

Champagne

Quality sparkling wine psr

French

Hors d’âge

AOC Rivesaltes

Quality liqueur wine psr

French

Passe-tout-grains

AOC Bourgogne

Quality wine psr

French

Premier Cru

AOC Aloxe Corton, Auxey Duresses, Beaune, Blagny, Chablis, Chambolle Musigny, Chassagne Montrachet, Champagne, Côtes de Brouilly, Fixin, Gevrey Chambertin, Givry, Ladoix, Maranges, Mercurey, Meursault, Monthélie, Montagny, Morey St Denis, Musigny, Nuits, Nuits-Saint-Georges, Pernand-Vergelesses, Pommard, Puligny-Montrachet, Rully, Santenay, Savigny-les-Beaune, St Aubin, Volnay, Vougeot, Vosne-Romanée

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

French

Primeur

All

Quality wine psr, table wine with GI

French

Rancio

AOC Grand Roussillon, Rivesaltes, Banyuls, Banyuls grand cru, Maury, Clairet--te du Languedoc, Rasteau

Quality liqueur wine psr

French

Sélection de grains nobles

AOC Alsace, Alsace Grand cru, Monbazillac, Graves supérieures, Bonnezeaux, Jurançon, Cérons, Quarts de Chaume, Sauternes, Loupiac, Côteaux du Layon, Barsac, Ste Croix du Mont, Coteaux de l’Aubance, Cadillac

Quality wine psr

French

Sur Lie

AOC Muscadet, Muscadet –Coteaux de la Loire, Muscadet-Côtes de Grandlieu, Muscadet-Sèvres et Maine, AOVDQS Gros Plant du Pays Nantais, VDT avec IG Vin de pays d’Oc et Vin de pays des Sables du Golfe du Lion

Quality wine psr,

Table wine with GI

French

Tuilé

AOC Rivesaltes

Quality liqueur wine psr

French

Vendanges tardives

AOC Alsace, Jurançon

Quality wine psr

French

Villages

AOC Anjou, Beaujolais, Côte de Beaune, Côte de Nuits, Côtes du Rhône, Côtes du Roussillon, Mâcon

Quality wine psr

French

Vin de paille

AOC Côtes du Jura, Arbois, L’Etoile, Hermitage

Quality wine psr

French

Vin jaune

AOC du Jura (Côtes du Jura, Arbois, L’Etoile, Château-Châlon)

Quality wine psr

French

ITALY

Denominazione di Origine Controllata / D.O.C.

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, Partial fermented grape musts with GI

Italian

Denominazione di Origine Controllata e Garantita / D.O.C.G.

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, Partial fermented grape musts with GI

Italian

Vino Dolce Naturale

All

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Inticazione geografica tipica (IGT)

All

Table wine, ‘vin de pays’, wine of over-ripe grapes and grape must partially fermented with GI

Italian

Landwein

Wine with GI of the autonomous province of Bolzano

Table wine, ‘vin de pays’, wine of over-ripe grapes and grape must partially fermented with GI

German

Vin de pays

Wine with GI of Aosta region

Table wine, ‘vin de pays’, wine of over-ripe grapes and grape must partially fermented with GI

French

Alberata o vigneti ad alberata

DOC Aversa

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

Italian

Amarone

DOC Valpolicella

Quality wine psr

Italian

Ambra

DOC Marsala

Quality wine psr

Italian

Ambrato

DOC Malvasia delle Lipari

DOC Vernaccia di Oristano

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Annoso

DOC Controguerra

Quality wine psr

Italian

Apianum

DOC Fiano di Avellino

Quality wine psr

Latin

Auslese

DOC Caldaro e Caldaro classico- Alto Adige

Quality wine psr

German

Barco Reale

DOC Barco Reale di Carmignano

Quality wine psr

Italian

Brunello

DOC Brunello di Montalcino

Quality wine psr

Italian

Buttafuoco

DOC Oltrepò Pavese

Quality wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr

Italian

Cacc'e mitte

DOC Cacc'e Mitte di Lucera

Quality wine psr

Italian

Cagnina

DOC Cagnina di Romagna

Quality wine psr

Italian

Cannellino

DOC Frascati

Quality wine psr

Italian

Cerasuolo

DOC Cerasuolo di Vittoria

DOC Montepulciano d’Abruzzo

Quality wine psr

Italian

Chiaretto

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, Table wine with GI

Italian

Ciaret

DOC Monferrato

Quality wine psr

Italian

Château

DOC de la région Valle d’Aosta

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

French

Classico

All

Quality wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Dunkel

DOC Alto Adige

DOC Trentino

Quality wine psr

German

Est! Est!! Est!!!

DOC Est! Est!! Est!!! di Montefiascone

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

Latin

Falerno

DOC Falerno del Massico

Quality wine psr

Italian

Fine

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Fior d’Arancio

DOC Colli Euganei

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr,

Table wine with GI

Italian

Falerio

DOC Falerio dei colli Ascolani

Quality wine psr

Italian

Flétri

DOC Valle d’Aosta o Vallée d’Aoste

Quality wine psr

Italian

Garibaldi Dolce (ou GD)

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Governo all’uso toscano

DOCG Chianti / Chianti Classico

IGT Colli della Toscana Centrale

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Italian

Gutturnio

DOC Colli Piacentini

Quality wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr

Italian

Italia Particolare (ou IP)

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Klassisch / Klassisches Ursprungsgebiet

DOC Caldaro

DOC Alto Adige (avec la dénomination Santa Maddalena e Terlano)

Quality wine psr

German

Kretzer

DOC Alto Adige

DOC Trentino

DOC Teroldego Rotaliano

Quality wine psr

German

Lacrima

DOC Lacrima di Morro d’Alba

Quality wine psr

Italian

Lacryma Christi

DOC Vesuvio

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Lambiccato

DOC Castel San Lorenzo

Quality wine psr

Italian

London Particolar (ou LP ou Inghilterra)

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Morellino

DOC Morellino di Scansano

Quality wine psr

Italian

Occhio di Pernice

DOC Bolgheri, Vin Santo Di Carmignano, Colli dell’Etruria Centrale, Colline Lucchesi, Cortona, Elba, Montecarlo, Monteregio di Massa Maritima, San Gimignano, Sant’Antimo, Vin Santo del Chianti, Vin Santo del Chianti Classico, Vin Santo di Montepulciano

Quality wine psr

Italian

Oro

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Pagadebit

DOC pagadebit di Romagna

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Passito

All

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, table wine with GI

Italian

Ramie

DOC Pinerolese

Quality wine psr

Italian

Rebola

DOC Colli di Rimini

Quality wine psr

Italian

Recioto

DOC Valpolicella

DOC Gambellara

DOCG Recioto di Soave

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

Italian

Riserva

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Rubino

DOC Garda Colli Mantovani

DOC Rubino di Cantavenna

DOC Teroldego Rotaliano

DOC Trentino

Quality wine psr

Italian

Rubino

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Sangue di Giuda

DOC Oltrepò Pavese

Quality wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr

Italian

Scelto

All

Quality wine psr

Italian

Sciacchetrà

DOC Cinque Terre

Quality wine psr

Italian

Sciac-trà

DOC Pornassio o Ormeasco di Pornassio

Quality wine psr

Italian

Sforzato, Sfursàt

DO Valtellina

Quality wine psr

Italian

Spätlese

DOC / IGT de Bolzano

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

German

Soleras

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Stravecchio

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Strohwein

DOC / IGT de Bolzano

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

German

Superiore

All

Quality wine psr, Quality sparkling wine psr, Quality semi-sparkling wine psr, Quality liqueur wine psr,

Italian

Superiore Old Marsala (ou SOM)

DOC Marsala

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Torchiato

DOC Colli di Conegliano

Quality wine psr

Italian

Torcolato

DOC Breganze

Quality wine psr

Italian

Vecchio

DOC Rosso Barletta, Aglianico del Vuture, Marsala, Falerno del Massico

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Vendemmia Tardiva

All

Quality wine psr, quality semi sparkling wine psr, table wine with GI

Italian

Verdolino

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Italian

Vergine

DOC Marsala

DOC Val di Chiana

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Vermiglio

DOC Colli dell Etruria Centrale

Quality liqueur wine psr

Italian

Vino Fiore

All

Quality wine psr

Italian

Vino Nobile

Vino Nobile di Montepulciano

Quality wine psr

Italian

Vino Novello o Novello

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Italian

Vin santo / Vino Santo / Vinsanto

DOC et DOCG Bianco dell’Empolese, Bianco della Valdinievole, Bianco Pisano di San Torpé, Bolgheri, Candia dei Colli Apuani, Capalbio, Carmignano, Colli dell’Etruria Centrale, Colline Lucchesi, Colli del Trasimeno, Colli Perugini, Colli Piacentini, Cortona, Elba, Gambellera, Montecarlo, Monteregio di Massa Maritima, Montescudaio, Offida, Orcia, Pomino, San Gimignano, San'Antimo, Val d’Arbia, Val di Chiana, Vin Santo del Chianti, Vin Santo del Chianti Classico, Vin Santo di Montepulciano, Trentino

Quality wine psr

Italian

Vivace

All

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, table wine with GI

Italian

CYPRUS

Οίνος Ελεγχόμενης Ονομασίας Προέλευσης

(ΟΕΟΠ)

All

Quality wine psr

Greek

Τοπικός Οίνος

(Regional Wine)

All

Table wine with GI

Greek

Μοναστήρι (Monastiri)

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

Greek

Κτήμα (Ktima)

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

Greek

Αμπελώνας (-ες)

(Ampelonas (-es))

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

Greek

Μονή (Moni)

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

Greek

LUXEMBOURG

Marque nationale

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

French

Appellation contrôlée

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

French

Appellation d’origine controlée

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

French

Vin de pays

All

Table wine with GI

French

Grand premier cru

All

Quality wine psr

French

Premier cru

All

Quality wine psr

French

Vin classé

All

Quality wine psr

French

Château

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr

French

HUNGARY

minőségi bor

All

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

különleges minőségű bor

All

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

fordítás

Tokaj / -i

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

máslás

Tokaj / -i

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

szamorodni

Tokaj / -i

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

aszú … puttonyos, completed by the numbers 3-6

Tokaj / -i

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

aszúeszencia

Tokaj / -i

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

eszencia

Tokaj / -i

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

tájbor

All

Table wine with GI

Hungarian

bikavér

Eger, Szekszárd

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

késői szüretelésű bor

All

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

válogatott szüretelésű bor

All

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

muzeális bor

All

Quality wine psr

Hungarian

siller

All

Table wine with GI, and quality wine psr

Hungarian

AUSTRIA

Qualitätswein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Qualitätswein besonderer Reife und Leseart / Prädikatswein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Qualitätswein mit staatlicher Prüfnummer

All

Quality wine psr

German

Ausbruch / Ausbruchwein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Auslese / Auslesewein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Beerenauslese (wein)

All

Quality wine psr

German

Eiswein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Kabinett / Kabinettwein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Schilfwein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Spätlese / Spätlesewein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Strohwein

All

Quality wine psr

German

Trockenbeerenauslese

All

Quality wine psr

German

Landwein

All

Table wine with GI

 

Ausstich

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Auswahl

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Bergwein

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Klassik / Classic

All

Quality wine psr

German

Erste Wahl

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Hausmarke

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Heuriger

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Jubiläumswein

All

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Reserve

All

Quality wine psr

German

Schilcher

Steiermark

Quality wine psr and table wine with GI

German

Sturm

All

Partial fermented grape must with GI

German

PORTUGAL

Denominação de origem (DO)

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Denominação de origem controlada (DOC)

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Indicação de proveniencia regulamentada (IPR)

All

Quality wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Vinho doce natural

All

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Vinho generoso

DO Porto, Madeira, Moscatel de Setúbal, Carcavelos

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Vinho regional

All

Table wine with GI

Portuguese

Canteiro

DO Madeira

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Colheita Seleccionada

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Portuguese

Crusted / Crusting

DO Porto

Quality liqueur wine psr

English

Escolha

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Portuguese

Escuro

DO Madeira

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Fino

DO Porto

DO Madeira

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Frasqueira

DO Madeira

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Garrafeira

All

Quality wine psr, Table wine with GI

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Lágrima

DO Porto

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Leve

Table wine with GI Estremadura and Ribatejano

DO Madeira, DO Porto

Table wine with GI

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Nobre

DO Dão

Quality wine psr

Portuguese

Reserva

All

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr, table wine with GI

Portuguese

Reserva velha (or grande reserva)

DO Madeira

Quality sparkling wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Ruby

DO Porto

Quality liqueur wine psr

English

Solera

DO Madeira

Quality liqueur wine psr

Portuguese

Super reserva

All

Quality sparkling wine psr

Portuguese

Superior

All

Quality wine psr, quality liqueur wine psr, table wine with GI

Portuguese

Tawny

DO Porto

Quality liqueur wine psr

English

Vintage supplemented by Late Bottle (LBV) ou Character

DO Porto

Quality liqueur wine psr

English

Vintage

DO Porto

Quality liqueur wine psr

English

SLOVENIA

Penina

All

Quality sparkling wine psr

Slovenian

pozna trgatev

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

izbor

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

jagodni izbor

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

suhi jagodni izbor

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

ledeno vino

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

arhivsko vino

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

mlado vino

All

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

Cviček

Dolenjska

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

Teran

Kras

Quality wine psr

Slovenian

SLOVAKIA

forditáš

Tokaj / -ská / -ský / -ské

Quality wine psr

Slovak

mášláš

Tokaj / -ská / -ský / -ské

Quality wine psr

Slovak

samorodné

Tokaj / -ská / -ský / -ské

Quality wine psr

Slovak

výber … putňový, completed by the numbers 3-6

Tokaj / -ská / -ský / -ské

Quality wine psr

Slovak

výberová esencia

Tokaj / -ská / -ský / -ské

Quality wine psr

Slovak

esencia

Tokaj / -ská / -ský / -ské

Quality wine psr

Slovak

BULGARIA

Гарантирано наименование за произход

(ГНП)

(guaranteed appellation of origin)

All

Quality wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr and quality liqueur wine psr

Bulgarian

Гарантирано и контролирано наименование за произход (ГКНП)

(guaranteed and controlled appellation of origin)

All

Quality wine psr, quality semi-sparkling wine psr, quality sparkling wine psr and quality liqueur wine psr

Bulgarian

Благородно сладко вино (БСВ)

(noble sweet wine)

All

Quality liqueur wine psr

Bulgarian

регионално вино

(Regional wine)

All

Table wine with GI

Bulgarian

Ново

(young)

All

Quality wine psr

Table wine with GI

Bulgarian

Премиум

(premium)

All

Table wine with GI

Bulgarian

Резерва

(reserve)

All

Quality wine psr

Table wine with GI

Bulgarian

Премиум резерва

(premium reserve)

All

Table wine with GI

Bulgarian

Специална резерва

(special reserve)

All

Quality wine psr

Bulgarian

Специална селекция (special selection)

All

Quality wine psr

Bulgarian

Колекционно (collection)

All

Quality wine psr

Bulgarian

Премиум оук, или първо зареждане в бъчва

(premium oak)

All

Quality wine psr

Bulgarian

Беритба на презряло грозде

(vintage of over ripe grapes)

All

Quality wine psr

Bulgarian

Розенталер

(Rosenthaler)

All

Quality wine psr

Bulgarian

ROMANIA

Vin cu denumire de origine controlată

(D.O.C.)

All

Quality wine psr

Romanian

Cules la maturitate deplină (C.M.D.)

All

Quality wine psr

Romanian

Cules târziu (C.T.)

All

Quality wine psr

Romanian

Cules la înnobilarea boabelor (C.I.B.)

All

Quality wine psr

Romanian

Vin cu indicație geografică

All

Table wine with GI

Romanian

Rezervă

All

Quality wine psr

Romanian

Vin de vinotecă

All

Quality wine psr

Romanian

(1)   

The protection of the term ‘cava’ foreseen in Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 is without prejudice to the protection of the geographical indication applicable to quality sparkling wines psr ‘Cava’.

(2)   

The wines concerned are quality liqueur wines psr foreseen in Annex VI, point L, paragraph 8 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999.

(3)   

The wines concerned are quality liqueur wines psr foreseen in Annex VI, point L, paragraph 11 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999.

APPENDIX 3

LIST OF CONTACT POINTS

As referred to in Article 12 of Annex II of Protocol 2

(a)   Montenegro

Mrs. Ljiljana Simovic, advisor for international cooperation

Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Water Management

Government of the Republic of Montenegro

Rimski trg 46, 81000 Podgorica

Tel: +382 81 48 22 71;

Fax: +382 81 23 43 06

Email: ljiljanas@mn.yu; radanad@mn.yu

(b)   Community

European Commission

Directorate-General for Agriculture and Rural Development

Directorate B International Affairs II

Head of Unit B.2 Enlargement

B-1049 Bruxelles / Brussel

Belgium

Telephone: +32 2 299 11 11

Fax: +32 2 296 62 92

E-mail: AGRI EC Montenegro wine trade

▼M3

PROTOCOL 3

concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation



Article 1

Applicable rules of origin

1.  
For the purpose of implementing the Agreement, Appendix I and the relevant provisions of Appendix II to the Regional Convention on pan-Euro-Mediterranean preferential rules of origin ( 12 ) (‘the Convention’), as last amended and published in the Official Journal of the European Union, shall apply.
2.  
All references to the ‘relevant agreement’ in Appendix I and in the relevant provisions of Appendix II to the Convention shall be construed so as to mean the Agreement.
3.  
Notwithstanding Articles 16(5) and 21(3) of Appendix I to the Convention, where cumulation involves only EFTA States, the Faroe Islands, the European Union, the Republic of Turkey, the participants in the Stabilisation and Association Process, the Republic of Moldova, Georgia and Ukraine, the proof of origin may be a movement certificate EUR.1 or an origin declaration.

Article 2

Alternative applicable rules of origin

1.  
Notwithstanding Article 1 of this Protocol, for the purpose of implementing the Agreement, products which acquire preferential origin in accordance with the alternative applicable rules of origin set out in Appendix A to this Protocol (‘Transitional rules’) shall also be considered as originating in the European Union or in the Republic of Montenegro.
2.  
The Transitional rules shall apply until the amendment of the Convention on which the Transitional rules are based enters into force.

Article 3

Dispute settlement

1.  
Where disputes arise in relation to the verification procedures set out in Article 32 of Appendix I to the Convention or in Article 34 of Appendix A to this Protocol that cannot be settled between the customs authorities requesting the verification and the customs authorities responsible for carrying out that verification, they shall be submitted to the Stabilisation and Association Council.
2.  
In all cases, the settlement of disputes between the importer and the customs authorities of the importing country shall take place under the legislation of that country.

Article 4

Amendments to the Protocol

The Stabilisation and Association Council may decide to amend the provisions of this Protocol.

Article 5

Withdrawal from the Convention

1.  
Should either the European Union or the Republic of Montenegro give notice in writing to the depositary of the Convention of their intention to withdraw from the Convention according to Article 9 thereof, the European Union and the Republic of Montenegro shall immediately enter into negotiations on rules of origin for the purpose of implementing the Agreement.
2.  
Until the entry into force of such newly negotiated rules of origin, the rules of origin contained in Appendix I and, where appropriate, the relevant provisions of Appendix II to the Convention, applicable at the moment of withdrawal, shall continue to apply to the Agreement. However, from the moment of withdrawal, the rules of origin contained in Appendix I and, where appropriate, the relevant provisions of Appendix II to the Convention shall be construed so as to allow bilateral cumulation only between the European Union and the Republic of Montenegro.

Appendix A

ALTERNATIVE APPLICABLE RULES OF ORIGIN

Rules for optional application among Contracting Parties to the Regional Convention on pan-Euro-Mediterranean preferential rules of origin, pending the conclusion and entry into force of the amendment of the Convention

(‘the Rules’ or ‘the Transitional Rules’)

DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’ AND METHODS OF ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION

TABLE OF CONTENTS

OBJECTIVES

TITLE I

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

Definitions

TITLE II

DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’

Article 2

General requirements

Article 3

Wholly obtained products

Article 4

Sufficient working or processing

Article 5

Tolerance rule

Article 6

Insufficient working or processing

Article 7

Cumulation of origin

Article 8

Conditions for the application of cumulation of origin

Article 9

Unit of qualification

Article 10

Sets

Article 11

Neutral elements

Article 12

Accounting segregation

TITLE III

TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS

Article 13

Principle of territoriality

Article 14

Non-alteration

Article 15

Exhibitions

TITLE IV

DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION

Article 16

Drawback of or exemption from customs duties

TITLE V

PROOF OF ORIGIN

Article 17

General requirements

Article 18

Conditions for making out an origin declaration

Article 19

Approved exporter

Article 20

Procedure for issue of a movement certificate EUR.1

Article 21

Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively

Article 22

Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1

Article 23

Validity of proof of origin

Article 24

Free zones

Article 25

Importation requirements

Article 26

Importation by instalments

Article 27

Exemption from proof of origin

Article 28

Discrepancies and formal errors

Article 29

Supplier’s declarations

Article 30

Amounts expressed in euro

TITLE VI

PRINCIPLES OF COOPERATION AND DOCUMENTARY EVIDENCE

Article 31

Documentary evidence, preservation of proofs of origin and supporting documents

Article 32

Dispute settlement

TITLE VII

ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION

Article 33

Notification and cooperation

Article 34

Verification of proofs of origin

Article 35

Verification of supplier’s declarations

Article 36

Penalties

TITLE VIII

APPLICATION OF APPENDIX A

Article 37

European Economic Area

Article 38

Liechtenstein

Article 39

Republic of San Marino

Article 40

Principality of Andorra

Article 41

Ceuta and Melilla

List of Annexes

ANNEX I:

Introductory notes to the list in Annex II

ANNEX II:

List of working or processing required to be carried out on non-originating materials in order for the product manufactured to obtain originating status

ANNEX III:

Text of the origin declaration

ANNEX IV:

Specimens of movement certificate EUR.1 and application for a movement certificate EUR.1

ANNEX V:

Special conditions concerning products originating in Ceuta and Melilla

ANNEX VI:

Supplier’s declaration

ANNEX VII:

Long-term supplier’s declaration

OBJECTIVES

These Rules are optional. They are intended to apply on a provisional basis, pending the conclusion and entry into force of the amendment of the Regional Convention on pan-Euro-Mediterranean preferential rules of origin (‘PEM Convention’ or ‘Convention’). These Rules will apply bilaterally to trade between those Contracting Parties that agree to refer to them or include them in their bilateral preferential trade agreements. These Rules are intended to apply as an alternative to the rules of the Convention, which, as provided by the Convention, are without prejudice to the principles laid down in the relevant agreements and other related bilateral agreements among Contracting Parties. Accordingly, these Rules will not be mandatory, but optional. They may be applied by economic operators that desire to claim preferences based on these Rules instead of on the basis of the rules of the Convention.

These Rules are not intended to modify the Convention. The Convention continues to apply in full between the Contracting Parties to the Convention. These Rules will not alter the rights and obligations of the Contracting Parties under the Convention.

TITLE I

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of these Rules:

(a) 

‘applying Contracting Party’ means a Contracting Party to the PEM Convention that incorporates these Rules in its bilateral preferential trade agreements with another Contracting Party to the PEM Convention and includes the Parties to the Agreement;

(b) 

‘chapters’, ‘headings’ and ‘subheadings’ mean the chapters, the headings and the subheadings (four- or six-digit codes) used in the nomenclature which makes up the Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System (‘Harmonised System’) with the changes pursuant to the Recommendation of 26 June 2004 of the Customs Cooperation Council;

(c) 

‘classified’ means the classification of a good under a particular heading or subheading of the Harmonised System;

(d) 

‘consignment’ means products which are either:

(i) 

sent simultaneously from one exporter to one consignee; or

(ii) 

covered by a single transport document covering their shipment from the exporter to the consignee or, in the absence of such a document, by a single invoice;

(e) 

‘customs authorities of the Party or applying Contracting Party’ for the European Union means any of the customs authorities of the Member States of the European Union;

(f) 

‘customs value’ means the value as determined in accordance with the Agreement on implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (WTO Agreement on Customs Valuation);

(g) 

‘ex-works price’ means the price paid for the product ex works to the manufacturer in the Party in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided that the price includes the value of all the materials used and all other costs related to its production, minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported. Where the last working or processing has been subcontracted to a manufacturer, the term ‘manufacturer’ refers to the enterprise that has employed the subcontractor.

Where the actual price paid does not reflect all costs related to the manufacturing of the product which are actually incurred in the Party, the ex-works price means the sum of all those costs, minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported;

(h) 

‘fungible material’ or ‘fungible product’ means material or product that is of the same kind and commercial quality, with the same technical and physical characteristics, and which cannot be distinguished from one another;

(i) 

‘goods’ means both material and product;

(j) 

‘manufacture’ means any kind of working or processing, including assembly;

(k) 

‘material’ means any ingredient, raw material, component or part, etc., used in the manufacture of the product;

(l) 

‘maximum content of non-originating materials’ means the maximum content of non-originating materials which is permitted in order to consider a manufacture to be working or processing sufficient to confer originating status on the product. It may be expressed as a percentage of the ex-works price of the product or as a percentage of the net weight of these materials used falling under a specified group of chapters, chapter, heading or subheading;

(m) 

‘product’ means the product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation;

(n) 

‘territory’ includes the land territory, internal waters and the territorial sea of a Party;

(o) 

‘value added’ shall be taken to be the ex-works price of the product minus the customs value of each of the materials incorporated which originate in the other applying Contracting Parties with which cumulation is applicable or, where the customs value is not known or cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;

(p) 

‘value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party. Where the value of the originating materials used needs to be established, this point shall be applied mutatis mutandis.

TITLE II

DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’

Article 2

General requirements

For the purpose of implementing the Agreement, the following products shall be considered as originating in a Party when exported to the other Party:

(a) 

products wholly obtained in a Party, within the meaning of Article 3;

(b) 

products obtained in a Party incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in that Party within the meaning of Article 4.

Article 3

Wholly obtained products

1.  

The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in a Party when exported to the other Party:

(a) 

mineral products and natural water extracted from its soil or from its seabed;

(b) 

plants, including aquatic plants, and vegetable products grown or harvested there;

(c) 

live animals born and raised there;

(d) 

products from live animals raised there;

(e) 

products from slaughtered animals born and raised there;

(f) 

products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted there;

(g) 

products of aquaculture where the fish, crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates are born or raised there from eggs, larvae, fry or fingerlings;

(h) 

products of sea fishing and other products taken from the sea outside any territorial sea by its vessels;

(i) 

products made on board its factory ships exclusively from products referred to in point (h);

(j) 

used articles collected there fit only for the recovery of raw materials;

(k) 

waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing operations conducted there;

(l) 

products extracted from the seabed or below the seabed which is situated outside its territorial sea but where it has exclusive exploitation rights;

(m) 

goods produced there exclusively from the products specified in points (a) to (l).

2.  

The terms ‘its vessels’ and ‘its factory ships’ in points (h) and (i) of paragraph 1 respectively shall apply only to vessels and factory ships which meet each of the following requirements:

(a) 

they are registered in the exporting or the importing Party;

(b) 

they sail under the flag of the exporting or the importing Party;

(c) 

they meet one of the following conditions:

(i) 

they are at least 50 % owned by nationals of the exporting or the importing Party; or

(ii) 

they are owned by companies which:

— 
have their head office and their main place of business in the exporting or the importing Party; and
— 
are at least 50 % owned by the exporting or the importing Party or public entities or nationals of these Parties.
3.  
For the purpose of paragraph 2, when the exporting or the importing Party is the European Union, it means the Member States of the European Union.
4.  
For the purpose of paragraph 2, the EFTA States are to be considered as one applying Contracting Party.

Article 4

Sufficient working or processing

1.  
Without prejudice to paragraph 3 of this Article and to Article 6, products which are not wholly obtained in a Party shall be considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the conditions laid down in the list in Annex II for the goods concerned are fulfilled.
2.  
If a product which has obtained originating status in a Party in accordance with paragraph 1 is used as a material in the manufacture of another product, no account shall be taken of the non-originating materials which may have been used in its manufacture.
3.  
The determination of whether the requirements of paragraph 1 are met, shall be carried out for each product.

However, where the relevant rule is based on compliance with a maximum content of non-originating materials, the customs authorities of the Parties may authorise exporters to calculate the ex-works price of the product and the value of the non-originating materials on an average basis as set out in paragraph 4, in order to take into account the fluctuations in costs and currency rates.

4.  
Where the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 applies, an average ex-works price of the product and average value of non-originating materials used shall be calculated respectively on the basis of the sum of the ex-works prices charged for all sales of the same products carried out during the preceding fiscal year and the sum of the value of all the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of the same products over the preceding fiscal year as defined in the exporting Party, or, where figures for a complete fiscal year are not available, a shorter period which should not be less than 3 months.
5.  
Exporters having opted for calculation on an average basis shall consistently apply such a method during the year following the fiscal year of reference, or, where appropriate, during the year following the shorter period used as a reference. They may cease to apply such a method where during a given fiscal year, or a shorter representative period of no less than 3 months, they record that the fluctuations in costs or currency rates which justified the use of such a method have ceased.
6.  
The averages referred to in paragraph 4 shall be used as the ex-works price and the value of non-originating materials, respectively, for the purpose of establishing compliance with the maximum content of non-originating materials.

Article 5

Tolerance rule

1.  

By way of derogation from Article 4 and subject to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, non-originating materials which, according to the conditions set out in the list in Annex II, are not to be used in the manufacture of a given product may nevertheless be used, provided that their total net weight or value assessed for the product does not exceed:

(a) 

15 % of the net weight of the product falling within Chapters 2 and 4 to 24, other than processed fishery products of Chapter 16;

(b) 

15 % of the ex-works price of the product for products other than those covered by point (a).

This paragraph shall not apply to products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System, for which the tolerances mentioned in Notes 6 and 7 of Annex I shall apply.

2.  
Paragraph 1 of this Article shall not allow to exceed any of the percentages for the maximum content of non-originating materials as specified in the rules laid down in the list in Annex II.
3.  
Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not apply to products wholly obtained in a Party within the meaning of Article 3. However, without prejudice to Article 6 and Article 9(1), the tolerance provided for in those provisions shall nevertheless apply to products for which the rule laid down in the list in Annex II requires that the materials which are used in the manufacture of that product are wholly obtained.

Article 6

Insufficient working or processing

1.  

Without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Article, the following operations shall be considered to be insufficient working or processing to confer the status of an originating product, whether or not the requirements of Article 4 are satisfied:

(a) 

preserving operations to ensure that the products remain in good condition during transport and storage;

(b) 

breaking-up and assembly of packages;

(c) 

washing, cleaning; removal of dust, oxide, oil, paint or other coverings;

(d) 

ironing or pressing of textiles;

(e) 

simple painting and polishing operations;

(f) 

husking and partial or total milling of rice; polishing, and glazing of cereals and rice;

(g) 

operations to colour or flavour sugar or form sugar lumps; partial or total milling of crystal sugar;

(h) 

peeling, stoning and shelling, of fruits, nuts and vegetables;

(i) 

sharpening, simple grinding or simple cutting;

(j) 

sifting, screening, sorting, classifying, grading, matching; (including the making-up of sets of articles);

(k) 

simple placing in bottles, cans, flasks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards and all other simple packaging operations;

(l) 

affixing or printing marks, labels, logos and other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;

(m) 

simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds;

(n) 

mixing of sugar with any material;

(o) 

simple addition of water or dilution or dehydration or denaturation of products;

(p) 

simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article or disassembly of products into parts;

(q) 

slaughter of animals;

(r) 

a combination of two or more operations specified in points (a) to (q).

2.  
All the operations carried out in the exporting Party on a given product shall be taken into account when determining whether the working or processing undergone by that product is to be regarded as insufficient within the meaning of paragraph 1.

Article 7

Cumulation of origin

1.  
Without prejudice to Article 2, products shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party when exported to the other Party if they are obtained there, incorporating materials originating in any applying Contracting Party other than the exporting Party provided that the working or processing carried out in the exporting Party goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6. It shall not be necessary for such materials to have undergone sufficient working or processing.
2.  
Where the working or processing carried out in the exporting Party does not go beyond the operations referred to in Article 6, the product obtained by incorporating materials originating in any other applying Contracting Party, shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party only where the value added there is greater than the value of the materials used originating in any of the other applying Contracting Parties. If this is not so, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in the applying Contracting Party which accounts for the highest value of originating materials used in the manufacture in the exporting Party.
3.  
Without prejudice to Article 2, and with the exclusion of products falling within Chapters 50 to 63, working or processing carried out in an applying Contracting Party other than the exporting Party shall be considered as having been carried out in the exporting Party when the products obtained undergo subsequent working or processing in this exporting Party.
4.  
Without prejudice to Article 2, for products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 and only for the purpose of bilateral trade between the Parties, working or processing carried out in the importing Party shall be considered as having been carried out in the exporting Party when the products undergo subsequent working or processing in this exporting Party.

For the purpose of this paragraph, the participants in the European Union’s Stabilisation and Association process and the Republic of Moldova are to be considered as one applying Contracting Party.

5.  
The Parties may opt to extend the application of paragraph 3 of this Article on importation of products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 unilaterally. A Party that opts for such extension shall notify the other Party and inform the European Commission in accordance with Article 8(2).
6.  
For the purpose of cumulation within the meaning of paragraphs 3 to 5 of this Article, the originating products shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party only if the working or processing undergone there goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6.
7.  
Products originating in one of the applying Contracting Parties referred to in paragraph 1 which do not undergo any working or processing in the exporting Party shall retain their origin if exported into one of the other applying Contracting Parties.

Article 8

Conditions for the application of cumulation of origin

1.  

The cumulation provided for in Article 7 may be applied only provided that:

(a) 

a preferential trade agreement in accordance with Article XXIV of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT) is applicable between the applying Contracting Parties involved in the acquisition of the originating status and the applying Contracting Party of destination; and

(b) 

goods have obtained originating status by the application of rules of origin identical to those given in these Rules.

2.  
Notices indicating the fulfilment of the necessary requirements to apply cumulation shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union (C series) and in an official publication in Montenegro, in accordance with its own procedures.

The cumulation provided for in Article 7 shall apply from the date indicated in those notices.

The Parties shall provide the European Commission with details of the relevant agreements concluded with other applying Contracting Parties, including the dates of entry into force of these Rules.

3.  
The proof of origin should include the statement in English ‘CUMULATION APPLIED WITH (name of the relevant applying Contracting Party/Parties in English)’ when products obtained the originating status by application of cumulation of origin in accordance with Article 7.

In cases where a movement certificate EUR.1 is used as a proof of origin, that statement shall be made in Box 7 of the movement certificate EUR.1.

4.  
The Parties may decide, for the products exported to them that obtained the originating status in the exporting Party by application of cumulation of origin in accordance with Article 7, to waive the obligation of including on the proof of origin the statement referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article ( 13 ).

The Parties shall notify the waiver to the European Commission in accordance with Article 8(2).

Article 9

Unit of qualification

1.  

The unit of qualification for the application of these Rules shall be the particular product which is considered to be the basic unit when determining classification using the nomenclature of the Harmonised System. It follows that:

(a) 

when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is classified under the terms of the Harmonised System in a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification;

(b) 

when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified under the same heading of the Harmonised System, each individual item shall be taken into account when applying these Rules.

2.  
Where under General Rule 5 of the Harmonised System packaging is included with the product for classification purposes, it shall be included for the purposes of determining origin.
3.  
Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle which are part of the normal equipment and included in the ex-works price thereof shall be regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.

Article 10

Sets

Sets, as defined in General Rule 3 of the Harmonised System, shall be regarded as originating when all the component products are originating.

When a set is composed of originating and non-originating products, the set as a whole shall however be regarded as originating, provided that the value of the non-originating products does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set.

Article 11

Neutral elements

In order to determine whether a product is an originating product, no account shall be taken of the origin of the following which might be used in its manufacture:

(a) 

energy and fuel;

(b) 

plant and equipment;

(c) 

machines and tools;

(d) 

any other goods which do not enter, and which are not intended to enter, into the final composition of the product.

Article 12

Accounting segregation

1.  
If originating and non-originating fungible materials are used in the working or processing of a product, economic operators may ensure the management of materials using the accounting segregation method, without keeping the materials on separate stocks.
2.  
Economic operators may ensure the management of originating and non-originating fungible products of heading 1701 using the accounting segregation method, without keeping the products on separate stocks.
3.  
The Parties may require that the application of accounting segregation is subject to prior authorisation by the Customs authorities. The Customs authorities may grant the authorisation subject to any conditions they deem appropriate and shall monitor the use made of the authorisation. The Customs authorities may withdraw the authorisation whenever the beneficiary makes improper use of the authorisation in any manner whatsoever or fails to fulfil any of the other conditions laid down in these Rules.

Through the use of accounting segregation it must be ensured that, at any time, no more products can be considered as ‘originating in the exporting Party’ than would have been the case if a method of physical segregation of the stocks had been used.

The method shall be applied and the application thereof shall be recorded on the basis of the general accounting principles applicable in the exporting Party.

4.  
The beneficiary of the method referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall make out or apply for proofs of origin for the quantity of products which may be considered as originating in the exporting Party. At the request of the customs authorities, the beneficiary shall provide a statement of how the quantities have been managed.

TITLE III

TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS

Article 13

Principle of territoriality

1.  
The conditions set out in Title II shall be fulfilled without any interruption in the Party concerned.
2.  

If originating products exported from a Party to another country are returned, they shall be considered to be non-originating, unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

(a) 

the products returned are the same as those which were exported; and

(b) 

they have not undergone any operations beyond that necessary to preserve them in good condition while in that country or while being exported.

3.  

The obtention of originating status in accordance with the conditions set out in Title II shall not be affected by working or processing done outside the exporting Party on materials exported from this Party and subsequently re-imported there, provided:

(a) 

those materials are wholly obtained in the exporting Party or have undergone working or processing beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 prior to being exported; and

(b) 

it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

(i) 

the re-imported products have been obtained by working or processing the exported materials; and

(ii) 

the total added value acquired outside the exporting Party by applying this Article does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the end product for which originating status is claimed.

4.  
For the purposes of paragraph 3 of this Article, the conditions for obtaining originating status set out in Title II shall not apply to working or processing done outside the exporting Party. However, where, in the list in Annex II, a rule setting a maximum value for all the non-originating materials incorporated is applied in determining the originating status of the end product, the total value of the non-originating materials incorporated in the territory of the exporting Party, taken together with the total added value acquired outside this Party by applying this Article, shall not exceed the stated percentage.
5.  
For the purposes of applying paragraphs 3 and 4, ‘total added value’ shall be taken to mean all costs arising outside the exporting Party, including the value of the materials incorporated there.
6.  
Paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall not apply to products which do not fulfil the conditions set out in the list in Annex II or which can be considered sufficiently worked or processed only if the general tolerance fixed in Article 5 is applied.
7.  
Any working or processing of the kind covered by this Article and done outside the exporting Party shall be done under the outward processing arrangements, or similar arrangements.

Article 14

Non-alteration

1.  
The preferential treatment provided for under the Agreement shall apply only to products satisfying the requirements of these Rules and declared for importation in a Party provided that those products are the same as those exported from the exporting Party. They shall not have been altered, transformed in any way or subjected to operations other than to preserve them in good condition or than adding or affixing marks, labels, seals or any documentation to ensure compliance with specific domestic requirements of the importing Party carried out under customs supervision in the third country(ies) of transit or splitting prior to being declared for home use.
2.  
Storage of products or consignments may take place provided they remain under customs supervision in the third country(ies) of transit.
3.  
Without prejudice to Title V of this Appendix, the splitting of consignments may take place, provided they remain under customs supervision in the third country(ies) of splitting.
4.  

In the case of doubt, the importing Party may request the importer or its representative to submit at any time all appropriate documents to provide evidence of compliance with this Article, which may be given by any documentary evidence, and notably by:

(a) 

contractual transport documents such as bills of lading;

(b) 

factual or concrete evidence based on marking or numbering of packages;

(c) 

a certificate of non-manipulation provided by the customs authorities of the country(ies) of transit or splitting or any other documents demonstrating that the goods remained under customs supervision in the country(ies) of transit or splitting; or

(d) 

any evidence related to the goods themselves.

Article 15

Exhibitions

1.  

Originating products, sent for exhibition in a country other than with which cumulation is applicable in accordance with Articles 7 and 8 and sold after the exhibition for importation in a Party, shall benefit on importation from the relevant agreement provided it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:

(a) 

an exporter has consigned the products from a Party to the country in which the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;

(b) 

the products have been sold or otherwise disposed of by that exporter to a person in another Party;

(c) 

the products have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter in the state in which they were sent for exhibition; and

(d) 

the products have not, since they were consigned for exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.

2.  
A proof of origin shall be issued or made out in accordance with Title V of this Appendix and submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition shall be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.
3.  
Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organised for private purposes in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of foreign products, and during which the products remain under customs control.

TITLE IV

DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION

Article 16

Drawback of or exemption from customs duties

1.  
Non-originating materials used in the manufacture of products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System originating in a Party for which a proof of origin is issued or made out in accordance with Title V of this Appendix shall not be subject in the exporting Party to drawback of or exemption from customs duties of whatever kind.
2.  
The prohibition in paragraph 1 shall apply to any arrangement for refund, remission or non-payment, partial or complete, of customs duties or charges having an equivalent effect, applicable in the exporting Party to materials used in the manufacture, where such refund, remission or non-payment applies, expressly or in effect, when products obtained from the said materials are exported and not when they are retained for home use there.
3.  
The exporter of products covered by a proof of origin shall be prepared to submit at any time, upon request from the customs authorities, all appropriate documents proving that no drawback has been obtained in respect of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of the products concerned and that all customs duties or charges having equivalent effect applicable to such materials have actually been paid.
4.  
The prohibition in paragraph 1 of this Article shall not apply to trade between the Parties for products that obtained originating status by application of cumulation of origin covered by Article 7(4) or (5).

TITLE V

PROOF OF ORIGIN

Article 17

General requirements

1.  

Products originating in one of the Parties shall, on importation into the other Party, benefit from the provisions of the Agreement upon submission of one of the following proofs of origin:

(a) 

a movement certificate EUR.1, a specimen of which appears in Annex IV to this Appendix;

(b) 

in the cases specified in Article 18(1), a declaration, subsequently referred to as the ‘origin declaration’ given by the exporter on an invoice, a delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the products concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified; the text of the origin declaration appears in Annex III to this Appendix.

2.  
Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, originating products within the meaning of these Rules shall, in the cases specified in Article 27, benefit from the provisions of the Agreement without it being necessary to submit any of the proofs of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.
3.  
Without prejudice to paragraph 1, the Parties may agree that, for the preferential trade between them, proofs of origin listed in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 are replaced by statements on origin made out by exporters registered in an electronic database in accordance with the internal legislation of the Parties.

The use of a statement on origin made out by the exporters registered in an electronic database agreed by two or more applying Contracting Parties shall not impede the use of diagonal cumulation with other applying Contracting Parties.

4.  
For the purposes of paragraph 1, the Parties may agree to establish a system that allows proofs of origin listed in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 to be issued electronically and/or submitted electronically.
5.  
For the purpose of Article 7, if Article 8(4) applies, the exporter established in an applying Contracting Party who issues, or applies for, a proof of origin on the basis of another proof of origin which benefits from a waiver from the obligation to include the statement as otherwise required by Article 8(3) shall take all necessary steps to ensure that the conditions for applying cumulation are fulfilled and shall be prepared to submit all relevant documents to the customs authorities.

Article 18

Conditions for making out an origin declaration

1.  

An origin declaration as referred to in point (b) of Article 17(1) may be made out:

(a) 

by an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 19; or

(b) 

by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products the total value of which does not exceed EUR 6 000 .

2.  
An origin declaration may be made out if the products can be considered as originating in an applying Contracting Party and fulfil the other requirements of these Rules.
3.  
The exporter making out an origin declaration shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of these Rules.
4.  
An origin declaration shall be made out by the exporter by typing, stamping or printing on the invoice, the delivery note or another commercial document, the declaration, the text of which appears in Annex III to this Appendix, using one of the linguistic versions set out in that Annex and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the declaration is handwritten, it shall be written in ink in printed characters.
5.  
Origin declarations shall bear the original signature of the exporter in manuscript. However, an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 19 shall not be required to sign such declarations provided that he gives the customs authorities of the exporting Party a written undertaking that he accepts full responsibility for any origin declaration which identifies him as if it had been signed in manuscript by him.
6.  
An origin declaration may be made out by the exporter when the products to which it relates are exported, or after exportation (the ‘retrospective origin declaration’) on condition that it is presented in the importing country within 2 years after the importation of the products to which it relates.

Where the splitting of a consignment takes place in accordance with Article 14(3) and provided that the same two-year deadline is respected, the retrospective origin declaration shall be made out by the approved exporter of the exporting Party of the products.

Article 19

Approved exporter

1.  
The customs authorities of the exporting Party may, subject to national requirements, authorise any exporter established in that Party (the ‘approved exporter’), to make out origin declarations irrespective of the value of the products concerned.
2.  
An exporter who requests such authorisation must offer, to the satisfaction of the customs authorities, all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the products as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of these Rules.
3.  
The customs authorities shall grant to the approved exporter a customs authorisation number which shall appear on the origin declaration.
4.  
The customs authorities shall verify the proper use of an authorisation. They may withdraw the authorisation if the approved exporter makes improper use of it and shall do so if the approved exporter no longer offers the guarantees referred to in paragraph 2.

Article 20

Procedure for issuing of a movement certificate EUR.1

1.  
A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting Party on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter’s responsibility, by his authorised representative.
2.  
For that purpose, the exporter or his authorised representative shall fill in both the movement certificate EUR.1 and the application form, specimens of which appear in Annex IV to this Appendix. Those forms shall be completed in one of the languages in which the Agreement is drawn up and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the completion of the forms is done in handwriting, they shall be completed in ink in printed characters. The description of the products shall be given in the box reserved for this purpose without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line shall be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.
3.  
The movement certificate EUR.1 shall include the statement in English ‘TRANSITIONAL RULES’ in box 7.
4.  
The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party where the movement certificate EUR.1 is issued, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of these Rules.
5.  
A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting Party if the products concerned can be considered as products originating and fulfil the other requirements of these Rules.
6.  
The customs authorities issuing movement certificates EUR.1 shall take any steps necessary to verify the originating status of the products and the fulfilment of the other requirements of these Rules. For that purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter’s accounts or any other check considered appropriate. They shall also ensure that the forms referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article are duly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the space reserved for the description of the products has been completed in such a manner as to exclude all possibility of fraudulent additions.
7.  
The date of issue of the movement certificate EUR.1 shall be indicated in Box 11 of the movement certificate EUR.1.
8.  
A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities and made available to the exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.

Article 21

Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively

1.  

Notwithstanding Article 20(8), a movement certificate EUR.1 may be issued after exportation of the products to which it relates if:

(a) 

it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors or involuntary omissions or special circumstances;

(b) 

it is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that a movement certificate EUR.1 was issued but was not accepted at importation for technical reasons;

(c) 

the final destination of the products concerned was not known at the time of exportation and was determined during their transportation or storage and after possible splitting of consignments in accordance with Article 14(3);

(d) 

a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR.MED was issued in accordance with the rules of the PEM Convention for products that are also originating in accordance with these Rules; the exporter shall take all necessary steps to ensure that the conditions to apply cumulation are fulfilled and be prepared to submit to the customs authorities all relevant documents proving that the product is originating in accordance with these Rules; or

(e) 

a movement certificate EUR.1 was issued on the basis of Article 8(4) and the application of Article 8(3) is required at importation in another applying Contracting Party.

2.  
For the implementation of paragraph 1, the exporter shall indicate in his application the place and date of exportation of the products to which the movement certificate EUR.1 relates, and state the reasons for his request.
3.  
The customs authorities may issue a movement certificate EUR.1 retrospectively within 2 years from the date of exportation and only after verifying that the information supplied in the exporter’s application complies with that in the corresponding file.
4.  
In addition to the requirement under Article 20(3), movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively shall be endorsed with the following phrase in English: ‘ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY’.
5.  
The endorsement referred to in paragraph 4 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the movement certificate EUR.1.

Article 22

Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1

1.  
In the event of theft, loss or destruction of a movement certificate EUR.1, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate made out on the basis of the export documents in their possession.
2.  
In addition to the requirement under Article 20(3), the duplicate issued in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article shall be endorsed with the following word in English: ‘DUPLICATE’.
3.  
The endorsement referred to in paragraph 2 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the duplicate movement certificate EUR.1.
4.  
The duplicate, which shall bear the date of issue of the original movement certificate EUR.1, shall take effect as from that date.

Article 23

Validity of proof of origin

1.  
A proof of origin shall be valid for 10 months from the date of issue or making out in the exporting Party, and shall be submitted within that period to the customs authorities of the importing Party.
2.  
Proofs of origin which are submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party after the period of validity referred to in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying the tariff preferences, where failure to submit those documents by the final date set is due to exceptional circumstances.
3.  
In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing Party may accept the proofs of origin where the products have been presented to customs before the said final date.

Article 24

Free zones

1.  
The Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure that products traded under cover of a proof of origin which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory are not substituted by other goods and do not undergo handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.
2.  
By way of derogation from paragraph 1, when products originating in an applying Contracting Party are imported into a free zone under cover of a proof of origin and undergo treatment or processing, a new proof or origin may be issued or made out, if the treatment or processing undergone complies with the provisions of these Rules.

Article 25

Importation requirements

Proofs of origin shall be submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in accordance with the procedures applicable in that Party.

Article 26

Importation by instalments

Where, at the request of the importer and subject to the conditions laid down by the customs authorities of the importing Party, dismantled or non-assembled products within the meaning of General Rule 2(a) for the interpretation of the Harmonised System falling within Sections XVI and XVII or headings 7308 and 9406 are imported by instalments, a single proof of origin for such products shall be submitted to the customs authorities on importation of the first instalment.

Article 27

Exemptions from proof of origin

1.  
Products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons or forming part of travellers’ personal luggage shall be admitted as originating products without requiring the submission of a proof of origin, provided that such products are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the requirements of these Rules and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such a declaration.
2.  

Imports shall not be considered as imports by way of trade if all the following conditions are met:

(a) 

the imports are occasional;

(b) 

the imports consist solely of products for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families;

(c) 

it is evident from the nature and quantity of the products that no commercial purpose is in view.

3.  
The total value of those products shall not exceed EUR 500 in the case of small packages or EUR 1 200 in the case of products forming part of travellers’ personal luggage.

Article 28

Discrepancies and formal errors

1.  
The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the proof of origin and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the products shall not ipso facto render the proof of origin null and void if it is duly established that that document does correspond to the products submitted.
2.  
Obvious formal errors such as typing errors on a proof of origin shall not cause the documents referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to be rejected if those errors are not such as to create doubts concerning the correctness of the statements made in those documents.

Article 29

Supplier’s declarations

1.  
When a movement certificate EUR.1 is issued or an origin declaration is made out in a Party for originating products, in the manufacture of which goods coming from another applying Contracting Party which have undergone working or processing there without having obtained preferential originating status have been used in accordance with Article 7(3) or Article 7(4) account shall be taken of the supplier’s declaration given for those goods in accordance with this Article.
2.  
The supplier’s declaration referred to in paragraph 1 shall serve as evidence of the working or processing undergone in an applying Contracting Party by the goods concerned for the purpose of determining whether the products in the manufacture of which those goods are used, may be considered as products originating in the exporting Party and fulfil the other requirements of these Rules.
3.  
A separate supplier’s declaration shall, except in the cases referred to in paragraph 4, be made out by the supplier for each consignment of goods in the form prescribed in Annex VI on a sheet of paper annexed to the invoice, the delivery note or any other commercial document describing the goods concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.
4.  
Where a supplier regularly supplies a particular customer with goods for which the working or processing undergone in an applying Contracting Party is expected to remain constant for a period of time, he may provide a single supplier’s declaration to cover subsequent consignments of those goods (the ‘long-term supplier’s declaration’). A long-term supplier’s declaration may normally be valid for a period of up to 2 years from the date of making out the declaration. The customs authorities of the applying Contracting Party where the declaration is made out lay down the conditions under which longer periods may be used. The long-term supplier’s declaration shall be made out by the supplier in the form prescribed in Annex VII and shall describe the goods concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified. It shall be provided to the customer concerned before he is supplied with the first consignment of goods covered by that declaration or together with his first consignment. The supplier shall inform his customer immediately if the long-term supplier’s declaration is no longer applicable to the goods supplied.
5.  
The supplier’s declarations referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be typed or printed using one of the languages of the Agreement, in accordance with the national law of the applying Contracting Party where the declaration is made out, and shall bear the original signature of the supplier in manuscript. The declaration may also be handwritten; in such a case, it shall be written in ink in printed characters.
6.  
The supplier making out a declaration shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the applying Contracting Party where the declaration is made out, all appropriate documents proving that the information given on that declaration is correct.

Article 30

Amounts expressed in euro

1.  
For the purposes of application of the point (b) of Article 18(1) and Article 27(3) in cases where products are invoiced in a currency other than euro, amounts in the national currencies of the Parties equivalent to the amounts expressed in euro shall be fixed annually by each of the countries concerned.
2.  
A consignment shall benefit from the point (b) of Article 18(1) or Article 27(3) by reference to the currency in which the invoice is drawn up, according to the amount fixed by the country concerned.
3.  
The amounts to be used in any given national currency shall be the equivalent in that currency of the amounts expressed in euro as at the first working day of October. The amounts shall be communicated to the European Commission by 15 October and shall apply from 1 January the following year. The European Commission shall notify all countries concerned of the relevant amounts.
4.  
A Party may round up or down the amount resulting from the conversion into its national currency of an amount expressed in euro. The rounded-off amount may not differ from the amount resulting from the conversion by more than 5 %. A Party may retain unchanged its national currency equivalent of an amount expressed in euro if, at the time of the annual adjustment provided for in paragraph 3, the conversion of that amount, prior to any rounding-off, results in an increase of less than 15 % in the national currency equivalent. The national currency equivalent may be retained unchanged if the conversion were to result in a decrease in that equivalent value.
5.  
The amounts expressed in euro shall be reviewed by the Stabilisation and Association Council at the request of a Party. When carrying out that review, the Stabilisation and Association Council shall consider the desirability of preserving the effects of the limits concerned in real terms. For that purpose, it may decide to modify the amounts expressed in euro.

TITLE VI

PRINCIPLES OF COOPERATION AND DOCUMENTARY EVIDENCE

Article 31

Documentary evidence, preservation of proofs of origin and supporting documents

1.  
An exporter who has made out an origin declaration or has applied for a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep a hard copy or an electronic version of those proofs of origin and all documents supporting the originating status of the product, for at least 3 years from the date of issuance or making out of the origin declaration.
2.  
The supplier making out a supplier’s declaration shall keep copies of the declaration and of all the invoices, delivery notes or other commercial documents to which that declaration is annexed as well as the documents referred to in Article 29(6) for at least 3 years.

The supplier making out a long-term supplier’s declaration shall keep copies of the declaration and of all the invoices, delivery notes or other commercial documents concerning goods covered by that declaration sent to the customer concerned, as well as the documents referred to in Article 29(6) for at least 3 years. That period shall begin from the date of expiry of validity of the long-term supplier’s declaration.

3.  

For the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, the documents supporting the originating status, inter alia, are the following:

(a) 

direct evidence of the processes carried out by the exporter or supplier to obtain the product, contained, for example, in his accounts or internal bookkeeping;

(b) 

documents proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant applying Contracting Party in accordance with its national legislation;

(c) 

documents proving the working or processing of materials in the relevant Party, made out or issued in that Party in accordance with its national legislation;

(d) 

origin declarations or movement certificates EUR.1 proving the originating status of materials used, made out or issued in the Parties in accordance with these Rules;

(e) 

appropriate evidence concerning working or processing undergone outside the Parties by application of Articles 13 and 14, proving the fulfilment of the requirements of those Articles.

4.  
The customs authorities of the exporting Party issuing movement certificates EUR.1 shall keep the application form referred to in Article 20(2) for at least 3 years.
5.  
The customs authorities of the importing Party shall keep the origin declarations and the movement certificates EUR.1 submitted to them for at least 3 years.
6.  
Supplier’s declarations proving the working or processing undergone in an applying Contracting Party by materials used, made out in that applying Contracting Party, shall be treated as a document referred to in Articles 18(3), 20(4) and 29(6) used for the purpose of proving that products covered by a movement certificate EUR.1 or an origin declaration may be considered as products originating in that applying Contracting Party and fulfil the other requirements of these Rules.

Article 32

Dispute settlement

Where disputes arise in relation to the verification procedures under Articles 34 and 35, or in relation to the interpretation of this Appendix, which cannot be settled between the customs authorities requesting a verification and the customs authorities responsible for carrying out the verification, they shall be submitted to the Stabilisation and Association Council.

In all cases the settlement of disputes between the importer and the customs authorities of the importing Party shall take place in accordance with the legislation of that country.

TITLE VII

ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION

Article 33

Notification and cooperation

1.  
The customs authorities of the Parties shall provide each other with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of movement certificates EUR.1, with the models of the authorisation numbers granted to approved exporters and with the addresses of the customs authorities responsible for verifying those certificates and origin declarations.
2.  
In order to ensure the proper application of these Rules, the Parties shall assist each other, through the competent customs authorities, in checking the authenticity of the movement certificates EUR.1, the origin declarations, the supplier’s declarations and the correctness of the information given in those documents.

Article 34

Verification of proofs of origin

1.  
Subsequent verifications of proofs of origin shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing Party have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of such documents, the originating status of the products concerned or the fulfilment of the other requirements of these Rules.
2.  
When they make a request for subsequent verification, the customs authorities of the importing Party shall return the movement certificate EUR.1 and the invoice, if it has been submitted, the origin declaration, or a copy of those documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting Party giving, where appropriate, the reasons for the request for verification. Any documents and information obtained suggesting that the information given on the proof of origin is incorrect shall be forwarded in support of the request for verification.
3.  
The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the exporting Party. For that purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter’s accounts or any other check considered appropriate.
4.  
If the customs authorities of the importing Party decide to suspend the granting of preferential treatment to the products concerned while awaiting the results of the verification, release of the products shall be offered to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.
5.  
The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. Those results shall indicate clearly whether the documents are authentic and whether the products concerned may be considered as products originating in one of the Parties and fulfil the other requirements of these Rules.
6.  
If in cases of reasonable doubt there is no reply within 10 months of the date of the verification request or if the reply does not contain sufficient information to determine the authenticity of the document in question or the real origin of the products, the requesting customs authorities shall, except in exceptional circumstances, refuse entitlement to the preferences.

Article 35

Verification of supplier’s declarations

1.  
Subsequent verifications of supplier’s declarations or long-term supplier’s declarations may be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of a Party where such declarations have been taken into account to issue a movement certificate EUR.1 or to make out an origin declaration, have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of the document or the correctness of the information given in that document.
2.  
For the purposes of implementing the provisions of paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the Party referred to in paragraph 1 shall return the supplier’s declaration or the long-term supplier’s declaration and invoice(s), delivery note(s) or other commercial document(s) concerning goods covered by such declaration, to the customs authorities of the applying Contracting Party where the declaration was made out, giving, where appropriate, the reasons of substance or form of the request for verification.

They shall forward, in support of the request for subsequent verification, any documents and information that have been obtained suggesting that the information given in the supplier’s declaration or the long-term supplier’s declaration is incorrect.

3.  
The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the applying Contracting Party where the supplier’s declaration or the long-term supplier’s declaration was made out. For that purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and carry out any inspection of the supplier’s accounts or any other check which they consider appropriate.
4.  
The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. Those results shall indicate clearly whether the information given in the supplier’s declaration or the long-term supplier’s declaration is correct and make it possible for them to determine whether and to what extent such declaration could be taken into account for issuing a movement certificate EUR.1 or for making out an origin declaration.

Article 36

Penalties

Each Party shall provide for the imposition of criminal, civil or administrative penalties for violations of its national legislation related to these Rules.

TITLE VIII

APPLICATION OF APPENDIX A

Article 37

European Economic Area

Goods originating in the European Economic Area (EEA) within the meaning of Protocol 4 to the Agreement on the European Economic Area shall be considered as originating in the European Union, Iceland, Liechtenstein or Norway (the ‘EEA Parties’) when exported respectively from the European Union, Iceland, Liechtenstein or Norway to Montenegro, provided that free trade agreements using these Rules are applicable between Montenegro and the EEA Parties.

Article 38

Liechtenstein

Without prejudice to Article 2, a product originating in Liechtenstein shall, due to the customs union between Switzerland and Liechtenstein, be considered as originating in Switzerland.

Article 39

Republic of San Marino

Without prejudice to Article 2, a product originating in the Republic of San Marino shall, due to the customs union between the European Union and the Republic of San Marino, be considered as originating in the European Union.

Article 40

Principality of Andorra

Without prejudice to Article 2, a product originating in the Principality of Andorra classified under Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonised System shall, due to the customs union between the European Union and the Principality of Andorra, be considered as originating in the European Union.

Article 41

Ceuta and Melilla

1.  
For the purposes of these Rules, the term ‘European Union’ shall not cover Ceuta and Melilla.
2.  
Products originating in Montenegro, when imported into Ceuta or Melilla, shall enjoy in all respects the same customs regime as that which is applied to products originating in the customs territory of the European Union under Protocol 2 of the Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties ( 14 ). Montenegro shall grant to imports of products covered by the relevant agreement and originating in Ceuta and Melilla the same customs regime as that which is granted to products imported from and originating in the European Union.
3.  
For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article concerning products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, these Rules shall apply mutatis mutandis subject to the special conditions set out in Annex V.

ANNEX I

INTRODUCTORY NOTES TO THE LIST IN ANNEX II

Note 1 – General introduction

The list sets out the conditions required for all products to be considered as sufficiently worked or processed within the meaning of Article 4 of Title II of this Appendix. There are four different types of rules, which vary according to the product:

(a) 

through working or processing a maximum content of non-originating materials is not exceeded;

(b) 

through working or processing the 4-digit Harmonised System heading or 6-digit Harmonised System subheading of the manufactured products becomes different from the 4-digit Harmonised System heading or 6-digit subheading respectively of the materials used;

(c) 

a specific working or processing operation is carried out;

(d) 

working or processing is carried out on certain wholly obtained materials.

Note 2 – The structure of the list

2.1. The first two columns in the list describe the product obtained. The column (1) gives the heading number or chapter number used in the Harmonised System and the column (2) gives the description of goods used in that system for that heading or chapter. For each entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in column (3). Where, in some cases, the entry in the column (1) is preceded by an ‘ex’, this signifies that the rules in column (3) apply only to the part of that heading as described in column (2).

2.2. Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column (1) or a chapter number is given and the description of products in column (2) is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rules in column (3) apply to all products which, under the Harmonised System, are classified in headings of the chapter or in any of the headings grouped together in column (1).

2.3. Where there are different rules in the list applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rules in column (3).

2.4. Where two alternative rules are set out in column (3), separated by ‘or’, it is at the choice of the exporter which one to use.

Note 3 – Examples of how to apply the rules

3.1. Article 4 of Title II of this Appendix, concerning products having obtained originating status which are used in the manufacture of other products, shall apply, regardless of whether that status has been obtained inside the factory where those products are used or in another factory in a Party.

3.2. Pursuant to Article 6 of Title II of this Appendix, the working or processing carried out must go beyond the list of operations mentioned in that Article. If it does not, the goods shall not qualify for the granting of the benefit of preferential tariff treatment, even if the conditions set out in the list below are met.

Subject to Article 6 of Title II of this Appendix, the rules in the list represent the minimum amount of working or processing required, and the carrying-out of more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying-out of less working or processing cannot confer originating status.

Thus, if a rule provides that non-originating material, at a certain level of manufacture, may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed, and the use of such material at a later stage is not.

If a rule provides that non-originating material, at a certain level of manufacture, may not be used, the use of materials at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed, and the use of materials at a later stage is not.

Example: when the list-rule for Chapter 19 requires that ‘non-originating materials of headings 1101 to 1108 cannot exceed 20 % weight’, the use (i.e. importation) of cereals of Chapter 10 (materials at an earlier stage of manufacture) is not limited.

3.3. Without prejudice to Note 3.2, where a rule uses the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading’, then materials of any heading(s) (even materials of the same description and heading as the product) may be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule.

However, the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading …’ or ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of the same heading as the product’ means that materials of any heading(s) may be used, except those of the same description as the product as given in column (2) of the list.

3.4. When a rule in the list specifies that a product may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that one or more materials may be used. It does not require that all be used.

3.5. Where a rule in the list specifies that a product must be manufactured from a particular material, the condition does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy this.

3.6. Where, in a rule in the list, two percentages are given for the maximum value of non-originating materials that can be used, then those percentages may not be added together. In other words, the maximum value of all the non-originating materials used may never exceed the higher of the percentages given. Furthermore, the individual percentages shall not be exceeded, in relation to the particular materials to which they apply.

Note 4 – General provisions concerning certain agricultural goods

4.1. Agricultural goods falling within Chapters 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12 and heading 2401 which are grown or harvested in the territory of a Party shall be treated as originating in the territory of that Party, even if grown from imported seeds, bulbs, rootstock, cuttings, grafts, shoots, buds, or other live parts of plants.

4.2. In cases where the content of non-originating sugar in a given product is subject to limitations, the weight of sugars of headings 1701 (sucrose) and 1702 (e.g., fructose, glucose, lactose, maltose, isoglucose or invert sugar) used in the manufacture of the final product and used in the manufacture of the non-originating products incorporated in the final product is taken into account for the calculation of such limitations.

Note 5 – Terminology used in respect of certain textile products

5.1. The term ‘natural fibres’ is used in the list to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres. It is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste, and, unless otherwise specified, includes fibres which have been carded, combed or otherwise processed, but not spun.

5.2. The term ‘natural fibres’ includes horsehair of heading 0511 , silk of headings 5002 and 5003 , as well as wool-fibres and fine or coarse animal hair of headings 5101 to 5105 , cotton fibres of headings 5201 to 5203 , and other vegetable fibres of headings 5301 to 5305 .

5.3. The terms ‘textile pulp’, ‘chemical materials’ and ‘paper-making materials’ are used in the list to describe the materials, not classified in Chapters 50 to 63, which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.

5.4. The term ‘man-made staple fibres’ is used in the list to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings 5501 to 5507 .

5.5. Printing (when combined with Weaving, Knitting/Crocheting, Tufting or Flocking) is defined as a technique by which an objectively assessed function, like colour, design, technical performance, is given to a textile substrate with a permanent character, using screen, roller, digital or transfer techniques.

5.6. Printing (as standalone operation) is defined as a technique by which an objectively assessed function, like colour, design, technical performance, is given to a textile substrate with a permanent character, using screen, roller, digital or transfer techniques combined with at least two preparatory/finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerizing, heat setting, raising, calendaring, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product.

Note 6 – Tolerances applicable to products made of a mixture of textile materials

6.1. Where, for a given product in the list, reference is made to this Note, the conditions set out in column (3) shall not be applied to any basic textile materials used in the manufacture of that product and which, taken together, represent 15 % or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (See also Notes 6.3 and 6.4).

6.2. However, the tolerance mentioned in Note 6.1 may be applied only to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials.

The following are the basic textile materials:

— 
silk;
— 
wool;
— 
coarse animal hair;
— 
fine animal hair;
— 
horsehair;
— 
cotton;
— 
paper-making materials and paper;
— 
flax;
— 
true hemp;
— 
jute and other textile bast fibres;
— 
sisal and other textile fibres of the genus Agave;
— 
coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable textile fibres;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of polypropylene;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of polyester;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of polyamide;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of polyacrylonitrile;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of polyimide;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of polytetrafluoroethylene;
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of poly(phenylene sulphide);
— 
synthetic man-made filament fibres of poly(vinyl chloride);
— 
other synthetic man-made filament fibres;
— 
artificial man-made filament fibres of viscose;
— 
other artificial man-made filament fibres;
— 
current-conducting filaments;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polypropylene;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyester;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyamide;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyacrylonitrile;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyimide;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polytetrafluoroethylene;
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(phenylene sulphide);
— 
synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(vinyl chloride);
— 
other synthetic man-made staple fibres;
— 
artificial man-made staple fibres of viscose;
— 
other artificial man-made staple fibres;
— 
yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped;
— 
products of heading 5605 (metallised yarn) incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film;
— 
other products of heading 5605 ;
— 
glass fibres;
— 
metal fibres;
— 
mineral fibres.

6.3. In the case of products incorporating ‘yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped’, this tolerance is 20 % in respect of this yarn.

6.4. In the case of products incorporating ‘strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film’, this tolerance is 30 % in respect of this strip.

Note 7 – Other tolerances applicable to certain textile products

7.1. Where, in the list, reference is made to this Note, textile materials (with the exception of linings and interlinings) which do not satisfy the rule set out in the list in column (3) for the made-up product concerned may be used, provided that they are classified in a heading other than that of the product and that their value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the product.

7.2. Without prejudice to Note 7.3, materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 may be used freely in the manufacture of textile products, whether or not they contain textiles.

7.3. Where a percentage rule applies, the value of non-originating materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 must be taken into account when calculating the value of the non-originating materials incorporated.

Note 8 – Definition of specific processes and simple operations carried out in respect of certain products of Chapter 27

8.1. For the purposes of headings ex  27 07 and 2713 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:

(a) 

vacuum-distillation;

(b) 

redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;

(c) 

cracking;

(d) 

reforming;

(e) 

extraction by means of selective solvents;

(f) 

the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;

(g) 

polymerisation;

(h) 

alkylation;

(i) 

isomerisation.

8.2. For the purposes of headings 2710 , 2711 and 2712 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:

(a) 

vacuum-distillation;

(b) 

redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;

(c) 

cracking;

(d) 

reforming;

(e) 

extraction by means of selective solvents;

(f) 

the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;

(g) 

polymerisation;

(h) 

alkylation;

(i) 

isomerisation;

(j) 

in respect of heavy oils of heading ex  27 10 only, desulphurisation with hydrogen, resulting in a reduction of at least 85 % of the sulphur content of the products processed (ASTM D 1266-59 T method);

(k) 

in respect of products of heading 2710 only, deparaffining by a process other than filtering;

(l) 

in respect of heavy oils of heading ex  27 10 only, treatment with hydrogen, at a pressure of more than 20 bar and a temperature of more than 250 °C, with the use of a catalyst, other than to effect desulphurisation, when the hydrogen constitutes an active element in a chemical reaction. The further treatment, with hydrogen, of lubricating oils of heading ex  27 10 (e.g. hydrofinishing or decolourisation), in order, more especially, to improve colour or stability shall not, however, be deemed to be a specific process;

(m) 

in respect of fuel oils of heading ex  27 10 only, atmospheric distillation, on condition that less than 30 % of these products distils, by volume, including losses, at 300 °C, by the ASTM D 86 method;

(n) 

in respect of heavy oils other than gas oils and fuel oils of heading ex  27 10 only, treatment by means of a high-frequency electrical brush discharge;

(o) 

in respect of crude products (other than petroleum jelly, ozokerite, lignite wax or peat wax, paraffin wax containing by weight less than 0,75 % of oil) of heading ex  27 12 only, de-oiling by fractional crystallisation.

8.3. For the purposes of headings ex  27 07 and 2713 , simple operations, such as cleaning, decanting, desalting, water separation, filtering, colouring, marking, obtaining a sulphur content as a result of mixing products with different sulphur contents, or any combination of those operations or like operations, do not confer origin.

Note 9 – Definition of specific processes and operations carried out in respect of certain products

9.1. Products falling within Chapter 30 obtained in a Party by using cell cultures, shall be considered as originating in that Party. ‘Cell culture’ is defined as the cultivation of human, animal and plant cells under controlled conditions (such as defined temperatures, growth medium, gas mixture, pH) outside a living organism.

9.2. Products falling within Chapters 29 (except for: 2905.43-2905.44), 30, 32, 33 (except for: 3302.10, 3301), 34, 35 (except for: 35.01, 3502.11-3502.19, 3502.20, 35.05), 36, 37, 38 (except for: 3809.10, 38.23, 3824.60, 38.26) and 39 (except for: 39.16-39.26) obtained in a Party by fermentation shall be considered as originating in that Party. ‘Fermentation’ is a biotechnological process in which human, animal, plant cells, bacteria, yeasts, fungi or enzymes are used to produce products falling within Chapters 29 to 39.

9.3. The following processing operations are considered sufficient according to paragraph 1 of Article 4 for products falling within Chapters 28, 29 (except for: 2905.43-2905.44), 30, 32, 33 (except for: 3302.10, 3301), 34, 35 (except for: 35.01, 3502.11-3502.19, 3502.20, 35.05), 36, 37, 38 (except for: 3809.10, 38.23, 3824.60, 38.26) and 39 (except for: 39.16-39.26):

— 
Chemical reaction: A ‘chemical reaction’ is a process (including a biochemical process) which results in a molecule with a new structure by breaking intramolecular bonds and by forming new intramolecular bonds, or by altering the spatial arrangement of atoms in a molecule. A chemical reaction may be expressed by a change of the ‘CAS number’.
The following processes should not be considered for purposes of origin: (a) dissolving in water or other solvents; (b) the elimination of solvents, including solvent water; or (c) the addition or elimination of water of crystallization. A chemical reaction as defined above is to be considered as origin conferring.
— 
Mixtures and Blends: The deliberate and proportionally controlled mixing or blending (including dispersing) of materials, other than the addition of diluents, to conform to predetermined specifications which results in the production of a good having physical or chemical characteristics which are relevant to the purposes or uses of the good and are different from the input materials is to be considered to be as origin conferring.
— 
Purification: Purification is to be considered as origin conferring provided that purification occurring in the territory of one or both of the Parties results in one of the following criteria being satisfied:
(a) 

purification of a good resulting in the elimination of at least 80 % of the content of existing impurities; or

(b) 

the reduction or elimination of impurities resulting in a good suitable for one or more of the following applications:

(i) 

pharmaceutical, medicinal, cosmetic, veterinary, or food grade substances;

(ii) 

chemical products and reagents for analytical, diagnostic or laboratory uses;

(iii) 

elements and components for use in micro-electronics;

(iv) 

specialised optical uses;

(v) 

biotechnical use (e.g., in cell culturing, in genetic technology, or as a catalyst);

(vi) 

carriers used in a separation process; or

(vii) 

nuclear grade uses.

— 
Change in particle size: The deliberate and controlled modification in particle size of a good, other than by merely crushing or pressing, resulting in a good having a defined particle size, defined particle size distribution or defined surface area which is relevant to the purposes of the resulting good and having different physical or chemical characteristics from the input materials is to be considered as origin conferring.
— 
Standard materials: Standard materials (including standard solutions) are preparations suitable for analytical, calibrating or referencing uses having precise degrees of purity or proportions which are certified by the manufacturer. The production of standard materials is to be considered as origin conferring.
— 
Isomer separation: The isolation or separation of isomers from a mixture of isomers is to be considered as origin conferring.

ANNEX II

LIST OF WORKING OR PROCESSING REQUIRED TO BE CARRIED OUT ON NON-ORIGINATING MATERIALS IN ORDER FOR THE PRODUCT MANUFACTURED TO OBTAIN ORIGINATING STATUS



Heading

Description of product

Working or processing, carried out on non-originating materials, which confers originating status

(1)

(2)

(3)

Chapter 1

Live animals

All the animals of Chapter 1 shall be wholly obtained

Chapter 2

Meat and edible meat offal

Manufacture in which all the meat and edible meat offal in the products of this Chapter is wholly obtained

Chapter 3

Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained

Chapter 4

Dairy produce; birds’ eggs; natural honey; edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained

ex Chapter 5

Products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading

ex 0511 91

Inedible fish eggs and roes

All the eggs and roes are wholly obtained

Chapter 6

Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like; cut flowers and ornamental foliage

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 6 used are wholly obtained

Chapter 7

Edible vegetables and certain roots and tubers

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 7 used are wholly obtained

Chapter 8

Edible fruit and nuts; peel of citrus fruits or melons

Manufacture in which all the fruit, nuts and peels of citrus fruits or melons of Chapter 8 used are wholly obtained

Chapter 9

Coffee, tea, maté and spices

Manufacture from materials of any heading

Chapter 10

Cereals

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 10 used are wholly obtained

Chapter 11

Products of the milling industry; malt; starches; inulin; wheat gluten

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 8, 10 and 11, headings 0701 , 0714 , 2302 and 2303 , and subheading 0710 10 used are wholly obtained

Chapter 12

Oil seeds and oleaginous fruits; miscellaneous grains, seeds and fruit; industrial or medicinal plants; straw and fodder

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex Chapter 13

Lac; gums, resins and other vegetable saps and extracts; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading

ex  13 02

Pectic substances, pectinates and pectates

Manufacture from materials of any heading and in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

Chapter 14

Vegetable plaiting materials; vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included

Manufacture from materials of any heading

ex Chapter 15

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their cleavage products; prepared edible fats; animal or vegetable waxes; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

1504 to 1506

Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals; wool grease and fatty substances derived therefrom (including lanolin); other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Manufacture from materials of any heading

1508

Groundnut oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Manufacture from materials of any subheading, except that of the product

1509 and 1510

Olive oil and its fractions

Manufacture in which all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained

1511

Palm oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Manufacture from materials of any subheading, except that of the product

ex  15 12

Sunflower seed oils and their fractions:

 

— for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

— other

Manufacture in which all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained

1515

Other fixed vegetable fats and oils (including jojoba oil) and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Manufacture from materials of any subheading, except that of the product

ex  15 16

Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish

Manufacture from materials of any heading

1520

Glycerol, crude; glycerol waters and glycerol lyes

Manufacture from materials of any heading

Chapter 16

Preparations of meat, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates

Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2, 3 and 16 used are wholly obtained

ex Chapter 17

Sugars and sugar confectionery; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

1702

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

 

— Chemically-pure maltose and fructose

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1702

— Other

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of the materials of heading 1101 to 1108 , 1701 and 1703 used does not exceed 30 % of the weight of the final product

1704

Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which:

— the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

— or

— the value of sugar used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 18

Cocoa and cocoa preparations; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

ex  18 06

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which:

— the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

— or

— the value of sugar used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product

1806 10

Cocoa powder, containing added sugar or other sweetening matters

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

1901

Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

 

— Malt extract

Manufacture from cereals of Chapter 10

— Other

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the individual weight of sugar and of the materials of Chapter 4 used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

1902

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which:

— the weight of the materials of headings 1006 and 1101 to 1108 used does not exceed 20 % of the weight of the final product, and

— the weight of the materials of Chapters 2, 3 and 16 used does not exceed 20 % of the weight of the final product

1903

Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except potato starch of heading 1108

1904

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which:

— the weight of the materials of headings 1006 and 1101 to 1108 used does not exceed 20 % of the weight of the final product, and

— the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

1905

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers’ wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of the materials of headings 1006 and 1101 to 1108 used does not exceed 20 % of the weight of the final product

ex Chapter 20

Preparations of vegetables, fruit, nuts or other parts of plants; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

2002 and 2003

Tomatoes, mushrooms and truffles prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which all the materials of Chapter 7 used are wholly obtained

2006

Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallized)

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

2007

Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, obtained by cooking, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

ex  20 08

Products, other than:

— Nuts, not containing added sugar or spirits

— Peanut butter; mixtures based on cereals; palm hearts; maize (corn)

— Fruit and nuts cooked otherwise than by steaming or boiling in water, not containing added sugar, frozen

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

2009

Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

ex Chapter 21

Miscellaneous edible preparations; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

2103

— Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used

— Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard

Manufacture from materials of any heading

2105

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which:

— the individual weight of sugar and of the materials of Chapter 4 used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

— and

— the total combined weight of sugar and of the materials of Chapter 4 used does not exceed 60 % of the weight of the final product

2106

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which the weight of sugar used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product

ex Chapter 22

Beverages, spirits and vinegar; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which all the materials of subheadings 0806 10 , 2009 61 , 2009 69 used are wholly obtained

2202

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

2207 and 2208

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of higher or less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except heading 2207 or 2208 , in which all the materials of subheadings 0806 10 , 2009 61 , 2009 69 used are wholly obtained

ex Chapter 23

Residues and waste from the food industries; prepared animal fodder; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

2309

Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding

Manufacture in which:

— all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained,

— the weight of materials of Chapters 10 and 11 and headings 2302 and 2303 used does not exceed 20 % of the weight of the final product,

— the individual weight of sugar and the materials of Chapter 4 used does not exceed 40 % of the weight of the final product, and

— the total combined weight of sugar and the materials of Chapter 4 used does not exceed 50 % of the weight of the final product

ex Chapter 24

Tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading in which the weight of materials of heading 2401 does not exceed 30 % of the total weight of materials of Chapter 24 used

2401

Unmanufactured tobacco; tobacco refuse

Manufacture in which all materials of heading 2401 are wholly obtained

ex  24 02

Cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and of smoking tobacco of subheading 2403 19 , in which at least 10 % by weight of all materials of heading 2401 used is wholly obtained

ex  24 03

Products intended for inhalation through heated delivery or other means, without combustion

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, in which at least 10 % by weight of all materials of heading 2401 used is wholly obtained

ex Chapter 25

Salt; sulphur; earths and stone; plastering materials, lime and cement; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 70 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  25 19

Crushed natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), in hermetically-sealed containers, and magnesium oxide, whether or not pure, other than fused magnesia or dead-burned (sintered) magnesia

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite) may be used

Chapter 26

Ores, slag and ash

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex Chapter 27

Mineral fuels, mineral oils and products of their distillation; bituminous substances; mineral waxes; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  27 07

Oils in which the weight of the aromatic constituents exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 65 % by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250 °C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

2710

Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous minerals, other than crude; preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations; waste oils

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

2711

Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

2712

Petroleum jelly; paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

2713

Petroleum coke, petroleum bitumen and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 28

Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare-earth metals, of radioactive elements or of isotopes

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 29

Organic chemicals; except for:

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  29 01

Acyclic hydrocarbons for use as power or heating fuels

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  29 02

Cyclanes and cyclenes (other than azulenes), benzene, toluene, xylenes, for use as power or heating fuels

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  29 05

Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this heading and of ethanol

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 2905 . However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 30

Pharmaceutical products

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading

Chapter 31

Fertilizers

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 32

Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter; paints and varnishes; putty and other mastics; inks

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 33

Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 34

Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes, ‘dental waxes’ and dental preparations with a basis of plaster

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 35

Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 36

Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 37

Photographic or cinematographic goods

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 38

Miscellaneous chemical products; except for:

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  38 11

Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils:

Specific process(es) (4)

or

— Prepared additives for lubricating oil, containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3811 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex 3824 99 and ex 3826 00

Biodiesel

Manufacture in which biodiesel is obtained through transesterification and/or esterification or through hydro-treatment

Chapter 39

Plastics and articles thereof

Specific process(es) (4)

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same subheading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 40

Rubber and articles thereof; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  40 12

Retreaded pneumatic, solid or cushion tyres, of rubber

Retreading of used tyres

ex Chapter 41

Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

4104 to 4106

Tanned or crust hides and skins, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, but not further prepared

Re-tanning of tanned leather

or

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

Chapter 42

Articles of leather; saddlery and harness; travel goods, handbags and similar containers; articles of animal gut (other than silkworm gut)

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 43

Furskins and artificial fur; manufactures thereof; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex  43 02

Tanned or dressed furskins, assembled:

 

— Plates, crosses and similar forms.

Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins

— Other

Manufacture from non-assembled, tanned or dressed furskins

4303

Articles of apparel, clothing accessories and other articles of furskin

Manufacture from non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins of heading 4302

ex Chapter 44

Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  44 07

Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed

Planing, sanding or end-jointing

ex  44 08

Sheets for veneering (including those obtained by slicing laminated wood) and for plywood, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed

Splicing, planing, sanding or end-jointing

ex  44 10 to ex  44 13

Beadings and mouldings, including moulded skirting and other moulded boards

Beading or moulding

ex  44 15

Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood

Manufacture from boards not cut to size

ex  44 18

— Builders’ joinery and carpentry of wood

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, cellular wood panels, shingles and shakes may be used

— Beadings and mouldings

Beading or moulding

ex  44 21

Match splints; wooden pegs or pins for footwear

Manufacture from wood of any heading, except drawn wood of heading 4409

Chapter 45

Cork and articles of cork

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 46

Manufactures of straw, of esparto or of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 47

Pulp of wood or of other fibrous cellulosic material; recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 48

Paper and paperboard; articles of paper pulp, of paper or of paperboard

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 49

Printed books, newspapers, pictures and other products of the printing industry; manuscripts, typescripts and plans

Manufacture from materials of any heading except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 50

Silk; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex  50 03

Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and garnetted stock), carded or combed

Carding or combing of silk waste

5004 to ex  50 06

Silk yarn and yarn spun from silk waste

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made continuous filament combined with spinning

or

Extrusion of man-made continuous filament combined with twisting

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5007

Woven fabrics of silk or of silk waste

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Twisting or any mechanical operation combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

ex Chapter 51

Wool, fine or coarse animal hair; horsehair yarn and woven fabric; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

5106 to 5110

Yarn of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5111 to 5113

Woven fabrics of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair:

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

ex Chapter 52

Cotton; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

5204 to 5207

Yarn and thread of cotton

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5208 to 5212

Woven fabrics of cotton

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Twisting or any mechanical operation combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

ex Chapter 53

Other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper yarn; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

5306 to 5308

Yarn of other vegetable textile fibres;

paper yarn

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5309 to 5311

Woven fabrics of other vegetable textile fibres; woven fabrics of paper yarn:

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

5401 to 5406

Yarn, monofilament and thread of man-made filaments

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5407 and 5408

Woven fabrics of man-made filament yarn

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Twisting or any mechanical operation combined with weaving

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

5501 to 5507

Man-made staple fibres

Extrusion of man-made fibres

5508 to 5511

Yarn and sewing thread of man-made staple fibres

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5512 to 5516

Woven fabrics of man-made staple fibres:

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Twisting or any mechanical operation combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

ex Chapter 56

Wadding, felt and non-wovens; special yarns; twine, cordage, ropes and cables and articles thereof; except for:

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

5601

Wadding of textile materials and articles thereof; textile fibres, not exceeding 5 mm in length (flock), textile dust and mill neps

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Flocking combined with dyeing or printing

or

Coating, flocking, laminating, or metalizing combined with at least two other main preparatory or finishing operations (such as calendering, shrink-resistance processes, heat setting, permanent finishing) provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

5602

Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated:

 

— Needleloom felt

 (2)

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with fabric formation.

However:

— polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,

— polypropylene fibres of heading 5503 or 5506 , or

— polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,

of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Non-woven fabric formation alone in the case of felt made from natural fibres

— Other

 (2)

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with fabric formation

or

Non-woven fabric formation alone in the case of other felt made from natural fibres

5603

Nonwovens whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated

 

5603 11 to 5603 14

Nonwovens whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated of man-made filaments

Manufacture from

— directionally or randomly oriented filaments

— or

— substances or polymers of natural or man-made origin,

followed in both cases by bonding into a nonwoven

5603 91 to 5603 94

Nonwovens whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated, other than of man-made filaments

Manufacture from

— directionally or randomly oriented staple fibres

— and/or

— chopped yarns, of natural or man-made origin,

followed in both by bonding into a nonwoven

5604

Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404 or 5405 , impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics:

 

— Rubber thread and cord, textile covered

Manufacture from rubber thread or cord, not textile covered

— Other

 (2)

Spinning of natural fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5605

Metallised yarn, whether or not gimped, being textile yarn, or strip or the like of heading 5404 or 5405 , combined with metal in the form of thread, strip or powder or covered with metal

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with any mechanical operation

5606

Gimped yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404 or 5405 , gimped (other than those of heading 5605 and gimped horsehair yarn); chenille yarn (including flock chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn

 (2)

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with spinning

or

Twisting combined with gimping

or

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres

or

Flocking combined with dyeing

Chapter 57

Carpets and other textile floor coverings:

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving or with tufting

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving or with tufting

or

Manufacture from coir yarn or sisal yarn or jute yarn or classical ring spun viscose yarn

or

Tufting combined with dyeing or with printing

or

Flocking combined with dyeing or with printing

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with non-woven techniques including needle punching

Jute fabric may be used as a backing

ex Chapter 58

Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery; except for:

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving or tufting

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving or with tufting

or

Weaving combined with dyeing or with flocking or with coating or with laminating or with metalizing

or

Tufting combined with dyeing or with printing

or

Flocking combined with dyeing or with printing

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

5805

Hand-woven tapestries of the types Gobelins, Flanders, Aubusson, Beauvais and the like, and needle-worked tapestries (for example, petit point, cross stitch), whether or not made up

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

5810

Embroidery in the piece, in strips or in motifs

Embroidering in which the value of all the materials of any heading, except that of the product, used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

5901

Textile fabrics coated with gum or amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations

Weaving combined with dyeing or with flocking or with coating or with laminating or with metalizing

or

Flocking combined with dyeing or with printing

5902

Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity yarn of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:

 

— Containing not more than 90 % by weight of textile materials

Weaving

— Other

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with weaving

5903

Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading 5902

Weaving combined with impregnating or with coating or with covering or with laminating or with metalizing

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

5904

Linoleum, whether or not cut to shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape

 (2)

Weaving combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating or with metalizing

Jute fabric may be used as a backing.

5905

Textile wall coverings:

— Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with rubber, plastics or other materials

Weaving, knitting or non-woven fabric formation combined with impregnating or with coating or with covering or with laminating or with metalizing

— Other

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with weaving

or

Weaving, knitting or non-woven fabric formation combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating

or

Weaving combined with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

5906

Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading 5902 :

— Knitted or crocheted fabrics

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with knitting/crocheting

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with knitting/crocheting

or

Knitting or crocheting combined with rubberising

or

Rubberising combined with at least two other main preparatory or finishing operations (such as calendering, shrink-resistance processes, heat setting, permanent finishing) provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

— Other fabrics made of synthetic filament yarn, containing more than 90 % by weight of textile materials

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with weaving

— Other

Weaving, knitting or non-woven process combined with dyeing or with coating/rubberising

or

Yarn dyeing combined with weaving, knitting or non-woven process

or

Rubberising combined with at least two other main preparatory or finishing operations (such as calendering, shrink-resistance processes, heat setting, permanent finishing) provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

5907

Textile fabrics otherwise impregnated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrical scenery, studio back-cloths or the like

Weaving or knitting or non-woven fabric formation combined with dyeing or with printing or with coating or with impregnating or with covering

or

Flocking combined with dyeing or with printing

or

Printing (as standalone operation)

5908

Textile wicks, woven, plaited or knitted, for lamps, stoves, lighters, candles or the like; incandescent gas mantles and tubular knitted gas mantle fabric therefore, whether or not impregnated:

 

— Incandescent gas mantles, impregnated

Manufacture from tubular knitted/crocheted gas mantle fabric

— Other

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

5909 to 5911

Textile articles of a kind suitable for industrial use:

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or of man-made staple fibres combined with weaving

or

Extrusion of man-made fibres combined with weaving

or

Weaving combined with dyeing or with coating or with laminating

or

Coating, flocking, laminating or metalizing combined with at least two other main preparatory or finishing operations (such as calendering, shrink-resistance processes, heat setting, permanent finishing) provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 60

Knitted or crocheted fabrics

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with knitting/crocheting

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with knitting/crocheting

or

Knitting/crocheting combined with dyeing or with flocking or with coating or with laminating or with printing

or

Flocking combined with dyeing or with printing

or

Yarn dyeing combined with knitting/crocheting

or

Twisting or texturing combined with knitting/crocheting provided that the value of the non-twisted/non-textured yarns used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 61

Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted:

 

— Obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form

 (2) (3)

Knitting or crocheting combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

— Other

 (2)

Spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres combined with knitting or crocheting

or

Extrusion of man-made filament yarn combined with knitting or crocheting

or

Knitting and making-up in one operation

ex Chapter 62

Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, not knitted or crocheted; except for:

 (2) (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Making-up including cutting of fabric preceded by printing (as standalone operation)

ex  62 02 , ex  62 04 , ex  62 06 , ex  62 09 and ex  62 11

Women’s, girls’ and babies’ clothing and clothing accessories for babies, embroidered

 (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  62 10 and ex  62 16

Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester

 (2) (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Coating or laminating provided that the value of the uncoated or unlaminated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

ex  62 12

Brassieres, girdles, corsets, braces, suspenders, garters and similar articles and parts thereof, knitted or crocheted, obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form

 (2) (3)

Knitting combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Making-up including cutting of fabric preceded by printing (as standalone operation)

6213 and 6214

Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, mufflers, mantillas, veils and the like:

 

— Embroidered

 (2) (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Making-up including cutting of fabric

preceded by printing (as standalone operation)

— Other

 (2) (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Making-up preceded by printing (as standalone operation)

6217

Other made up clothing accessories; parts of garments or of clothing accessories, other than those of heading 6212 :

 

— Embroidered

 (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Making-up preceded by printing (as standalone operation)

— Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester

 (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Coating or laminating provided that the value of the uncoated or unlaminated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

— Interlinings for collars and cuffs, cut out

Manufacture:

— from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and

— in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

— Other

 (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

ex Chapter 63

Other made-up textile articles; sets; worn clothing and worn textile articles; rags; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

6301 to 6304

Blankets, travelling rugs, bed linen etc.; curtains etc.; other furnishing articles:

 

— Of felt, of nonwovens

 (2)

Non-woven fabric formation combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

— Other:

 

--  Embroidered

 (2) (3)

Weaving or knitting/crocheting combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

or

Manufacture from unembroidered fabric (other than knitted or crocheted), provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

--  Other

 (2) (3)

Weaving or knitting/crocheting combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

6305

Sacks and bags, of a kind used for the packing of goods

 (2)

Extrusion of man-made fibres or spinning of natural and/or man-made staple fibres, combined with weaving or with knitting and making-up including cutting of fabric

6306

Tarpaulins, awnings and sunblinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landcraft; camping goods:

 

— Of nonwovens

 (2) (3)

Non-woven fabric formation combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

— Other

 (2) (3)

Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric

6307

Other made-up articles, including dress patterns

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

6308

Sets consisting of woven fabric and yarn, whether or not with accessories, for making up into rugs, tapestries, embroidered table cloths or serviettes, or similar textile articles, put up in packings for retail sale

Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set

ex Chapter 64

Footwear, gaiters and the like; parts of such articles; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except from assemblies of uppers affixed to inner soles or to other sole components of heading 6406

6406

Parts of footwear (including uppers whether or not attached to soles other than outer soles); removable in-soles, heel cushions and similar articles; gaiters, leggings and similar articles, and parts thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

Chapter 65

Headgear and parts thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

Chapter 66

Umbrellas, sun umbrellas, walking-sticks, seat-sticks, whips, riding-crops, and parts thereof:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 67

Prepared feathers and down and articles made of feathers or of down; artificial flowers; articles of human hair

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 68

Articles of stone, plaster, cement, asbestos, mica or similar materials

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 70 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 69

Ceramic products

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex Chapter 70

Glass and glassware

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

7010

Carboys, bottles, flasks, jars, pots, phials, ampoules and other containers, of glass, of a kind used for the conveyance or packing of goods; preserving jars of glass; stoppers, lids and other closures, of glass

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

7013

Glassware of a kind used for table, kitchen, toilet, office, indoor decoration or similar purposes (other than that of heading 7010 or 7018 )

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex Chapter 71

Natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones, precious metals, metals clad with precious metal, and articles thereof; imitation jewellery; coin; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 70 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex  71 02 , ex  71 03 and ex  71 04

Worked precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)

Manufacture of materials of any subheading except that of the product

7106 , 7108 and 7110

Precious metals:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 7106 , 7108 and 7110 , or

electrolytic, thermal or chemical separation of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108 or 7110 , or

fusion and/or alloying of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108 or 7110 with each other or with base metals or purification

— Unwrought

— Semi-manufactured or in powder form

Manufacture from unwrought precious metals

ex  71 07 , ex  71 09 and ex  71 11

Metals clad with precious metals, semi-manufactured

Manufacture from metals clad with precious metals, unwrought

ex Chapter 72

Iron and steel; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

7207

Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204 or 7205

7208 to 7212

Flat-rolled products of iron or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7207

7213 to 7216

Bars and sections bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of iron or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206

7217

Wire of iron or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7207

7218 91 and 7218 99

Semi-finished products

Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204 or 7205

7219 to 7222

Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of stainless steel

Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7218

7223

Wire of stainless steel

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7218

7224 90

Semi-finished products

Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204 or 7205

7225 to 7228

Flat-rolled products, hot-rolled bars and rods, in irregularly wound coils; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel

Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 , 7218 or 7224

7229

Wire of other alloy steel

Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7224

ex Chapter 73

Articles of iron or steel; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex  73 01

Sheet piling

Manufacture from materials of heading 7207

7302

Railway or tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole plates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialised for jointing or fixing rails

Manufacture from materials of heading 7206

7304 , 7305 and 7306

Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of iron or steel

Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 to 7212 and 7218 or 7224

ex  73 07

Tube or pipe fittings of stainless steel (ISO No X5CrNiMo 1712), consisting of several parts

Turning, drilling, reaming, threading, deburring and sandblasting of forged blanks, provided that the total value of the forged blanks used does not exceed 35 % of the ex-works price of the product

7308

Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406 ) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, welded angles, shapes and sections of heading 7301 may not be used

ex  73 15

Skid chain

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 7315 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 74

Copper and articles thereof; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

7403

Refined copper and copper alloys, unwrought

Manufacture from materials of any heading

7408

Copper wire

Manufacture:

— From materials of any heading, except that of the product, and

— In which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 75

Nickel and articles thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex Chapter 76

Aluminium and articles thereof; except for:

Manufacture:

— From materials of any heading, except that of the product, and

— In which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

7601

Unwrought aluminium

Manufacture:

— From materials of any heading, except that of the product, and

— In which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

or

Manufacture by thermal or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium

7602

Aluminium waste or scrap

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

ex  76 16

Aluminium articles other than gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, and expanded metal of aluminium

Manufacture:

— From materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used; and

— In which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 78

Lead and articles thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

Chapter 79

Zinc and articles thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

Chapter 80

Tin and articles thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

Chapter 81

Other base metals; cermets; articles thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading

ex Chapter 82

Tools, implements, cutlery, spoons and forks, of base metal; parts thereof of base metal; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8206

Tools of two or more of the headings 8202 to 8205 , put up in sets for retail sale

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8202 to 8205 . However, tools of headings 8202 to 8205 may be incorporated into the set, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set

Chapter 83

Miscellaneous articles of base metal

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 84

Nuclear reactors, boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8407

Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary internal combustion piston engines

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8408

Compression-ignition internal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8425 to 8430

Pulley tackle and hoists other than skip hoists; winches and capstans; jacks:

Ships’ derricks; cranes, including cable cranes; mobile lifting frames, straddle carriers and works trucks fitted with a crane

Fork-lift trucks; other works trucks fitted with lifting or handling equipment

Other lifting, handling, loading or unloading machinery (for example, lifts, escalators, conveyors, teleferics)

Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, levellers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel loaders, tamping machines and roadrollers

Other moving, grading, levelling, scraping, excavating, tamping, compacting, extracting or boring machinery, for earth, minerals or ores; piledrivers and pile extractors; snowploughs and snowblowers

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8431

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8444 to 8447

Machines for extruding, drawing, texturing or cutting man-made textile materials:

Machines for preparing textile fibres; spinning, doubling or twisting machines and other machinery for producing textile yarns; textile reeling or winding (including weft-winding) machines and machines for preparing textile yarns for use on the machines of heading 8446 or 8447

Weaving machines (looms):

Knitting machines, stitch-bonding machines and machines for making gimped yarn, tulle, lace, embroidery, trimmings, braid or net and machines for tufting

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8448

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8456 to 8465

Machine tools for working any material by removal of material

Machining centres, unit construction machines (single station) and multi-station transfer machines, for working metal

Lathes for removing metal

Machine tools

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8466

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8470 to 8472

Calculating machines and pocket-size data-recording, reproducing and displaying machines with calculating functions; accounting machines, postage- franking machines, ticket-issuing machines and similar machines, incorporating a calculating device; cash registers

Automatic data-processing machines and units thereof; magnetic or optical readers, machines for transcribing data onto data media in coded form and machines for processing such data

Other office machines

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8473

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 85

Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers, television image and sound recorders and reproducers, and parts and accessories of such articles; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8501 to 8502

Electric motors and generators

Electric generating sets and rotary converters

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8503

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8519 , 8521

Sound recording or sound reproducing apparatus

Video recording or reproducing apparatus, whether or not incorporating a video tuner

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8522

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8525 to 8528

Transmission apparatus for radio-broadcasting or television, television cameras, digital cameras and video camera recorders

Radar apparatus, radio navigational aid apparatus and radio remote control apparatus

Reception apparatus for radio-broadcasting

Monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus; reception apparatus for television, or video recording or reproducing apparatus

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8529

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8535 to 8537

Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits; connectors for optical fibres, optical fibre bundles or cables; boards, panels, consoles, desks, cabinets and other bases, for electric control or the distribution of electricity:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product and heading 8538

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8542 31 to 8542 39

Monolithic integrated circuits

Diffusion in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant assembled or not and/or tested in a non-party

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8544 to 8548

Insulated wire, cable (and other insulated electric conductors, optical fibre cables

Carbon electrodes, carbon brushes, lamp carbons, battery carbons and other articles of graphite or other carbon, of a kind used for electrical purposes

Electrical insulators of any material

Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material

Waste and scrap of primary cells, primary batteries and electric accumulators; spent primary cells, spent primary batteries and spent electric accumulators; electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 86

Railway or tramway locomotives, rolling-stock and parts thereof; railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings and parts thereof; mechanical (including electro-mechanical) traffic signalling equipment of all kinds

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 87

Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock, and parts and accessories thereof; except for:

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 45 % of the ex-works price of the product

8708

Parts and accessories for vehicles of headings 8701 to 8705

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

8711

Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars; side-cars

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 88

Aircraft, spacecraft, and parts thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 89

Ships, boats and floating structures

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product; however, hulls of heading 8906 may not be used

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

ex Chapter 90

Optical, photographic, cinematographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical instruments and apparatus; parts and accessories thereof; except for:

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

9001 50

Spectacle lenses of other materials than glass

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which one of the following operations is made:

— surfacing of the semi-finished lens into a finished ophthalmic lens with optical corrective power meant to be mounted on a pair of spectacles

— coating of the lens through appropriated treatments to improve vision and ensure protection of the wearer

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 91

Clocks and watches and parts thereof

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 92

Musical instruments; parts and accessories of such articles

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 93

Arms and ammunition; parts and accessories thereof

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 94

Furniture; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings; lamps and lighting fittings, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like; prefabricated buildings

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 95

Toys, games and sports requisites; parts and accessories thereof

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 96

Miscellaneous manufactured articles

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

or

Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product

Chapter 97

Works of art, collectors’ pieces and antiques

Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product

(1)   

For the special conditions relating to ‘specific process(es)’, see Introductory Notes 8.1 to 8.3.

(2)   

For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 6.

(3)   

See Introductory Note 7.

(4)   

See Introductory Note 9.

ANNEX III

TEXT OF THE ORIGIN DECLARATION

The origin declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.

Albanian version

Eksportuesi i produkteve të mbuluara nga ky dokument (autorizim doganor Nr. ... ( 15 )) deklaron që përveç rasteve kur tregohet qartësisht ndryshe, këto produkte janë me origjine preferenciale … ( 16 ) n në përputhje me Rregullat kalimtare të origjinës.

Arabic version

image

Bosnian version

Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br. ...(1)) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je to drugačije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi ...(2) preferencijalnog porijekla u skladu sa prijelaznim pravilima porijekla.

Bulgarian version

Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническо разрешение №…(1)), декларира, че освен където ясно е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с …(2) преференциален произход съгласно преходните правила за произход.

Croatian version

Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br. …(1)) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi …(2) preferencijalnog podrijetla prema prijelaznim pravilima o podrijetlu.

Czech version

Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo povolení …(1)) prohlašuje, že podle přechodných pravidel původu mají tyto výrobky kromě zřetelně označených preferenční původ v …(2).

Danish version

Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. …(1)) erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i …(2) i henhold til overgangsreglerne for oprindelse.

Dutch version

De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. …(1)), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële …(2) oorsprong zijn in overeenstemming met de overgangsregels van oorsprong.

English version

The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorization No…(1)) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of …(2) preferential origin according to the transitional rules of origin.

Estonian version

Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolli kinnitus nr. … (1)) deklareerib, et need tooted on päritolureeglite üleminekueeskirjade kohaselt …(2) sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul, kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.

Faeroese version

Útflytarin av vørunum, sum hetta skjal fevnir um (tollvaldsins loyvi nr. …(1)) váttar, át um ikki nakað annað er tilskilað, eru hesar vørur upprunavørur …(2) sambært skiftisreglunum um uppruna.

Finnish version

Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa n:o …(1)) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja…(2) alkuperätuotteita siirtymäkauden alkuperäsääntöjen nojalla.

French version

L’exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document (autorisation douanière no …(1)) déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l’origine préférentielle …(2) selon les règles d’origine transitoires.

German version

Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. …(1)) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anders angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte …(2) Ursprungswaren gemäß den Übergangsregeln für den Ursprung sind.

Georgian version

image

Greek version

Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο (άδεια τελωνείου υπ’ αριθ. …(1)) δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής ...(2) σύμφωνα με τους μεταβατικούς κανόνες καταγωγής.

Hebrew version

image

Hungarian version

A jelen okmányban szereplő termékek exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: …(1)) kijelentem, hogy eltérő egyértelmű jelzés hiányában a termékek az átmeneti származási szabályok szerint preferenciális …(2) származásúak.

Icelandic version

Útflytjandi framleiðsluvara sem skjal þetta tekur til (leyfi tollyfirvalda nr. ...(1)), lýsir því yfir að vörurnar séu, ef annars er ekki greinilega getið, af ...(2) uppruna samkvæmt upprunareglum á umbreytingartímabili.

Italian version

L’esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. …(1)) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale …(2) conformemente alle norme di origine transitorie.

Latvian version

To produktu eksportētājs, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas atļauja Nr. …(1)), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem produktiem ir…(2) preferenciāla izcelsme saskaņā ar pārejas noteikumiem par izcelsmi.

Lithuanian version

Šiame dokumente nurodytų produktų eksportuotojas (muitinės leidimo Nr. .…(1)) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu aiškiai nenurodyta kitaip, šie produktai turi …(2) lengvatinės kilmės statusą pagal pereinamojo laikotarpio kilmės taisykles.

Macedonian version

Извозникот на производите што ги покрива овоj документ (царинскo одобрение бр. …(1)) изjавува дека, освен ако тоа не е jасно поинаку назначено, овие производи се со …(2) преференциjaлно потекло, во согласност со преодните правила за потекло.

Maltese version

L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti minn dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru…(1)) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat mod ieħor b’mod ċar, dawn il-prodotti huma ta’ oriġini preferenzjali …(2) skont ir-regoli ta’ oriġini tranżitorji.

Montenegrin version

Извозник производа обухваћених овом исправом (царинско овлашћење бр. ...(1)) изјављује да су, осим ако је другачије изричито наведено, ови производи ...(2) преференцијалног пориjекла, у складу са транзиционим правилима поријекла.

Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlašćenje br. ...(1)) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drugačije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi …(2) preferencijalnog porijekla u skladu sa tranzicionim pravilima porijekla.

Norwegian version

Eksportøren av produktene omfattet av dette dokument (tollmyndighetenes autorisasjonsnr…(1)) erklærer at disse produktene, unntatt hvor annet er tydelig angitt, har … preferanseopprinnelse i henhold til overgangsreglene for opprinnelse(2).

Polish version

Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr…(1)) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają …(2) preferencyjne pochodzenie zgodnie z przejściowymi regułami pochodzenia.

Portuguese version

O exportador dos produtos cobertos pelo presente documento (autorização aduaneira n.o...(1)) declara que, salvo expressamente indicado em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial …(2) de acordo com as regras de origem transitórias.

Romanian version

Exportatorul produselor care fac obiectul prezentului document (autorizația vamală nr. …(1)) declară că, exceptând cazul în care se indică altfel în mod clar, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială …(2) în conformitate cu regulile de origine tranzitorii.

Serbian version

Извозник производа обухваћених овом исправом (царинско овлашћење бр. ...(1)) изјављује да су, осим ако је другачије изричито наведено, ови производи ...(2) преференцијалног порекла, у складу са прелазним правилима о пореклу.

Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlašćenje br...(1)) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drugačije izričito nаvedeno, ovi proizvodi ...(2) preferencijalnog porekla, u skladu sa prelaznim pravilima o poreklu.

Slovak version

Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia …(1)) vyhlasuje, že pokiaľ nie je zreteľne uvedené inak, tieto výrobky majú v súlade s prechodnými pravidlami pôvodu preferenčný pôvod v …(2).

Slovenian version

Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št ...(1)), izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno ...(2) poreklo v skladu s prehodnimi pravili o poreklu.

Spanish version

El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento (autorización aduanera n.o(1)) declara que, excepto donde se indique claramente lo contrario, estos productos son de origen preferencial…(2) con arreglo a las normas de origen transitorias.

Swedish version

Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr. …(1)) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande …(2) ursprung i enlighet med övergångsreglerna om ursprung.

Turkish version

Bu belge kapsamındaki ürünlerin ihracatçısı (gümrük yetki No: ...(1)), aksi açıkça belirtilmedikçe, bu ürünlerin geçiș menșe kurallarına göre ...(2) tercihli menșeli olduğunu beyan eder.

Ukrainian version

Експортер продукцiї, на яку поширюється цей документ (митний дозвiл № …(1)) заявляє, що, за винятком випадкiв, де це явно зазначено, ця продукцiя має …(2) преференцiйне походження згiдно з перехiдними правилами походження.

(Place and date) ( 17 )

...

(Signature of the exporter, in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script) ( 18 )

ANNEX IV

SPECIMENS OF MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1 AND APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1

PRINTING INSTRUCTIONS

1. Each form shall measure 210 x 297 mm; a tolerance of up to minus 5 mm or plus 8 mm in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white, sized for writing, not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 g/m2. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.

2. The competent authorities of the Parties may reserve the right to print the forms themselves or may have them printed by approved printers. In the latter case, each form must include a reference to such approval. Each form must bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, either printed or not, by which it can be identified.

MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE



1.  Exporter (Name, full address, country)

EUR.1

No A

000.000

See notes overleaf before completing this form.

2.  Certificate used in preferential trade between

and

(Insert appropriate countries, groups of countries or territories)

3.  Consignee (Name, full address, country) (Optional)

4.  Country, group of countries or territory in which the products are considered as originating

5.  Country, group of countries or territory of destination

6.  Transport details (Optional)

7.  Remarks

8.  Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (1) ; Description of goods

9.  Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc.)

10.  Invoices (Optional)

11.  CUSTOMS ENDORSEMENT

Declaration certified

Export document (2)

Form … No …

Of …

Customs office …

Issuing country or territory …

Place and date …

(Signature)

Stamp

12.  DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER

I, the undersigned, declare that the goods described above meet the conditions required for the issue of this certificate.

Place and date …

(Signature)

(1)   

If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’, as appropriate.

(2)   

Complete only where the regulations of the exporting country or territory require.



13.  REQUEST FOR VERIFICATION, to

14.  RESULT OF VERIFICATION

 

Verification carried out shows that this certificate (1)

□  was issued by the customs office indicated and that the information contained therein is accurate.

□  does not meet the requirements as to authenticity and accuracy (see remarks appended).

Verification of the authenticity and accuracy of this certificate is requested.

 

(Place and date)

Stamp

(Signature)

(Place and date)

Stamp

(Signature)

(1)   

Insert X in the appropriate box.

NOTES

1. Certificate must not contain erasures or words written over one another. Any alterations must be made by deleting the incorrect particulars and adding any necessary corrections. Any such alteration must be initialled by the person who completed the certificate and endorsed by the Customs authorities of the issuing country or territory.

2. No spaces must be left between the items entered on the certificate and each item must be preceded by an item number. A horizontal line must be drawn immediately below the last item. Any unused space must be struck through in such a manner as to make any later additions impossible.

3. Goods must be described in accordance with commercial practice and with sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.

APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE



1.  Exporter (Name, full address, country)

EUR.1

No A

000.000

See notes overleaf before completing this form.

2.  Application for a certificate to be used in preferential trade between

and

(Insert appropriate countries or groups of countries or territories)

3.  Consignee (Name, full address, country) (Optional)

4.  Country, group of countries or territory in which the products are considered as originating

5.  Country, group of countries or territory of destination

6.  Transport details (Optional)

7.  Remarks

8.  Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (1); Description of goods

9.  Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc.)

10.  Invoices (Optional)

(1)   

If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’, as appropriate.

DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER

I, the undersigned, exporter of the goods described overleaf,

DECLARE that the goods meet the conditions required for the issue of the attached certificate;

SPECIFY as follows the circumstances which have enable these goods to meet the above conditions:

SUBMIT the following supporting documents ( 19 ):

UNDERTAKE to submit, at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supporting evidence which those authorities may require for the purpose of issuing the attached certificate, and undertake, if required, to agree to any inspection of my accounts and to any check on the processes of manufacture of the above goods, carried out by the said authorities;

REQUEST the issue of the attached certificate for those goods.

(Place and date)

(Signature)

ANNEX V

SPECIAL CONDITIONS CONCERNING PRODUCTS ORIGINATING IN CEUTA AND MELILLA

Sole Article

1.  

Providing they comply with the non-alteration rule of Article 14 of this Appendix, the following shall be considered as:

(1) 

products originating in Ceuta and Melilla:

(a) 

products wholly obtained in Ceuta and Melilla;

(b) 

products obtained in Ceuta and Melilla in the manufacture of which products other than products wholly obtained in Ceuta and Melilla are used, provided that:

(i) 

the said products have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 4 of this Appendix; or

(ii) 

those products originate in Montenegro or in the European Union, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 of this Appendix;

(2) 

products originating in Montenegro:

(a) 

products wholly obtained in Montenegro;

(b) 

products obtained in Montenegro, in the manufacture of which products other than products wholly obtained in Montenegro are used, provided that:

(i) 

those products have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 4 of this Appendix; or

(ii) 

those products originate in Ceuta and Melilla or in the European Union, and they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 of this Appendix.

2.  
Ceuta and Melilla shall be considered as a single territory.
3.  
The exporter or his authorised representative shall enter the name of the exporting Party and ‘Ceuta and Melilla’ in Box 2 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations. In addition, in the case of products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this shall be indicated in Box 4 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations.
4.  
The Spanish customs authorities shall be responsible for the application of these Rules in Ceuta and Melilla.

ANNEX VI

SUPPLIER’S DECLARATION

The supplier’s declaration, the text of which is provided below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.

SUPPLIER’S DECLARATION

for goods which have undergone working or processing in applying Contracting Parties without having obtained preferential origin status

I, the undersigned, supplier of the goods covered by the annexed document, declare that:

1. 

The following materials which do not originate in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] have been used in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] to produce these goods:



Description of the goods supplied (1)

Description of non-originating materials used

Heading of non-originating materials used (2)

Value of non-originating materials used (2) (3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total value

 

(1)   

When the invoice, delivery note or other commercial document to which the declaration is annexed relates to different kinds of goods, or to goods which do not incorporate non-originating materials to the same extent, the supplier must clearly differentiate them.


Example:


The document relates to different models of electric motor of heading 8501 to be used in the manufacture of washing machines of heading 8450 . The nature and value of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of those motors differ from one model to another. The models must therefore be differentiated in the first column and the indications in the other columns must be provided separately for each of the models to make it possible for the manufacturer of washing machines to make a correct assessment of the originating status of his products depending on which model of electrical motor he uses.

(2)   

The indications requested in those columns should only be given if they are necessary.


Examples:


The rule for garments of ex Chapter 62 says Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric may be used. If a manufacturer of such garments in an applying Contracting Party uses fabric imported from the European Union which has been obtained there by weaving non-originating yarn, it is sufficient for the European Union supplier to describe in his declaration the non-originating material used as yarn, without it being necessary to indicate the heading and value of such yarn.


A producer of iron of heading 7217 who has produced it from non-originating iron bars should indicate in the second column ‘bars of iron’. Where this wire is to be used in the production of a machine, for which the rule contains a limitation for all non-originating materials used to a certain percentage value, it is necessary to indicate in the third column the value of non-originating bars.

(3)   

‘Value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)].


The exact value for each non-originating material used must be given per unit of the goods specified in the first column.

2. 

All the other materials used in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] to produce those goods originate in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)];

3. 

The following goods have undergone working or processing outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] in accordance with Article 13 of this Appendix and have acquired the following total added value there:



Description of the goods supplied

Total added value acquired outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] (1)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(Place and date)

 

 

 

(Address and signature of the supplier; in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)

(1)   

‘Total added value’ shall mean all costs accumulated outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)], including the value of all materials added there. The exact total added value acquired outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] must be given per unit of the goods specified in the first column.

ANNEX VII

LONG-TERM SUPPLIER’S DECLARATION

The long-term supplier’s declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.

LONG-TERM SUPPLIER’S DECLARATION

for goods which have undergone working or processing in an applying Contracting Party without having obtained preferential origin status

I, the undersigned, supplier of the goods covered by the annexed document, which are regularly supplied to ( 20 ) …, declare that:

1. 

The following materials which do not originate in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] have been used in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] to produce these goods:



Description of the goods supplied (1)

Description of non-originating materials used

Heading of non-originating materials used (2)

Value of non-originating materials used (2) (3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total value

 

(1)   

When the invoice, delivery note or other commercial document to which the declaration is annexed relates to different kinds of goods, or to goods which do not incorporate non-originating materials to the same extent, the supplier must clearly differentiate them.


Example:


The document relates to different models of electric motor of heading 8501 to be used in the manufacture of washing machines of heading 8450 . The nature and value of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of those motors differ from one model to another. The models must therefore be differentiated in the first column and the indications in the other columns must be provided separately for each of the models to make it possible for the manufacturer of washing machines to make a correct assessment of the originating status of his products depending on which model of electrical motor he uses.

(2)   

The indications requested in these columns should only be given if they are necessary.


Examples:


The rule for garments of ex Chapter 62 says Weaving combined with making-up including cutting of fabric may be used. If a manufacturer of such garments in an applying Contracting Party uses fabric imported from the European Union which has been obtained there by weaving non-originating yarn, it is sufficient for the European Union supplier to describe in his declaration the non-originating material used as yarn, without it being necessary to indicate the heading and value of such yarn.


A producer of iron of heading 7217 who has produced it from non-originating iron bars should indicate in the second column ‘bars of iron’. Where this wire is to be used in the production of a machine, for which the rule contains a limitation for all non-originating materials used to a certain percentage value, it is necessary to indicate in the third column the value of non-originating bars.

(3)   

‘Value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)].


The exact value for each non-originating material used must be given per unit of the goods specified in the first column.

2. 

All the other materials used in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] to produce those goods originate in [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)];

3. 

The following goods have undergone working or processing outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] in accordance with Article 13 of this Appendix and have acquired the following total added value there:



Description of the goods supplied

Total added value acquired outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] (1)

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1)   

‘Total added value’ shall mean all costs accumulated outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)], including the value of all materials added there. The exact total added value acquired outside [indicate the name of the relevant applying Contracting Party(ies)] must be given per unit of the goods specified in the first column.

This declaration is valid for all subsequent consignments of those goods dispatched from…

to… ( 21 )

I undertake to inform … (20)  immediately if this declaration is no longer valid.



 

(Place and date)

 

 

 

(Address and signature of the supplier; in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)

▼B

PROTOCOL 4

on land transport



Article 1

Aim

The aim of this Protocol is to promote cooperation between the Parties on land transport, and in particular transit traffic, and to ensure for this purpose that transport between and through the territories of the Parties is developed in a coordinated manner by means of the complete and interdependent application of all the provisions of this Protocol.

Article 2

Scope

1.  
Cooperation shall cover land transport, and in particular road, rail and combined transport, and shall include the relevant infrastructure.
2.  

In this connection, the scope of this Protocol shall cover in particular:

— 
transport infrastructure in the territory of one or other Party to the extent necessary to achieve the objective of this Protocol;
— 
market access, on a reciprocal basis, in the field of road transport;
— 
essential legal and administrative supporting measures including commercial, taxation, social and technical measures;
— 
cooperation in developing a transport system which meets environmental needs;
— 
a regular exchange of information on the development of the transport policies of the Parties, with particular regard to transport infrastructure.

Article 3

Definitions

For the purposes of this Protocol, the following definitions shall apply:

(a) 

Community transit traffic: the carriage, by a carrier established in the Community, of goods in transit through the territory of Montenegro ‘en route’ to or from a Member State of the Community;

(b) 

Montenegrin transit traffic: the carriage, by a carrier established in Montenegro, of goods in transit from Montenegro through Community territory and destined for a third country or of goods from a third country destined for Montenegro;

(c) 

combined transport: the transport of goods where the lorry, trailer, semi-trailer, with or without tractor unit, swap body or container of 20 feet or more, uses the road on the initial or final leg of the journey and on the other leg, rail or inland waterway or maritime services where this section exceeds 100 kilometres as the crow flies and make the initial or final road transport leg of the journey;

— 
between the point where the goods are loaded and the nearest suitable rail loading station for the initial leg, and between the nearest suitable rail unloading station and the point where the goods are unloaded for the final leg, o
— 
within a radius not exceeding 150 km as the crow flies from the inland waterway port or seaport of loading or unloading.

INFRASTRUCTURE

Article 4

General Provision

The Contracting Parties hereby agree to adopt mutually coordinated measures to develop a multimodal transport infrastructure network as a vital means of solving the problems affecting the carriage of goods through Montenegro in particular on the road routes 1, 2b, 4, and 6 connecting the border with Croatia to Bar, the border with Bosnia and Herzegovina to the border with Albania, the border with Serbia to Misici and Ribaravina to Bac at the border with Serbia respectively; the rail routes 2 and 4 connecting Podgorica to the border with Albania and the border with Serbia to Bar; the port of Bar and the Podgorica airport, which form part of the Core Regional Transport Network as defined in the MoU referred to in Article 5.

Article 5

Planning

The development of a multimodal regional transport network on the territory of Montenegro which serves the needs of Montenegro and the South-Eastern European region covering the main road and rail routes, inland waterways, inland ports, ports, airports and other relevant modes of the network is of particular interest to the Community and Montenegro. This network was defined in the Memorandum of Understanding for developing a Core Transport Infrastructure Network for South East Europe which was signed by ministers from the region, and the European Commission, in June 2004. The development of the network and the selection of priorities is being carried out by a Steering Committee comprised of representatives of each of the signatories.

Article 6

Financial aspects

1.  
The Community may contribute financially, under Article 116 of this Agreement, to the necessary infrastructure work referred to in Article 5. This financial contribution may take the form of credit from the European Investment Bank and any other form of financing which can provide further additional resources.
2.  
In order to speed up the work the European Commission will endeavour, as far as possible, to encourage the use of additional resources such as investment by certain Member States on a bilateral basis or from public or private funds.

RAIL AND COMBINED TRANSPORT

Article 7

General provision

The Parties shall adopt the mutually coordinated measures necessary for the development and promotion of rail and combined transport as a mean of ensuring that in the future a major proportion of their bilateral and transit transport through Montenegro is performed under more environmentally-friendly conditions.

Article 8

Particular aspects relating to infrastructure

As part of the modernisation of the railways of Montenegro, the necessary steps shall be taken to adapt the system for combined transport, with particular regard to the development or building of terminals, tunnel gauges and capacity, which require substantial investment.

Article 9

Supporting measures

The Parties shall take all the steps necessary to encourage the development of combined transport.

The purpose of such measures shall be:

— 
to encourage the use of combined transport by users and consignors;
— 
to make combined transport competitive with road transport, in particular through the financial support of the Community, Montenegro in the context of their respective legislation;
— 
to encourage the use of combined transport over long distances and to promote, in particular the use of swap bodies, containers and unaccompanied transport in general;
— 
to improve the speed and reliability of combined transport and in particular:
— 
to increase the frequency of convoys in accordance with the needs of consignors and users;
— 
to reduce the waiting time at terminals and increase their productivity;
— 
to remove in an appropriate manner, all obstacles from the approach routes so as to improve access to combined transport;
— 
to harmonise, where necessary, the weights, dimensions and technical characteristics of specialised equipment, in particular so as to ensure the necessary compatibility of gauges, and to take coordinated action to order and to put into service such equipment as is required by the level of traffic;
— 
and, in general, to take any other appropriate action.

Article 10

The role of the railways

In connection with the respective powers of the States and the railways, the Parties shall, in respect of both passenger and goods transport, recommend that their railways:

— 
step up cooperation, whether bilateral, multilateral or within international railway organisations, in all fields, with particular regard to the improvement of the quality and the safety of transport services;
— 
try to establish in common a system of organising the railways so as to encourage consignors to send freight by rail rather than road, in particular for transit purposes, on a basis of fair competition and while leaving the user freedom of choice in this matter;
— 
prepare the participation of Montenegro in the implementation and future evolution of the Community acquis on the development of the railways.

ROAD TRANSPORT

Article 11

General Provisions

1.  

With regard to mutual access to transport markets, the Parties agree, initially and without prejudice to paragraph 2, to maintain the regime resulting from bilateral Agreements or other existing international bilateral instruments concluded between each Member State of the Community and Montenegro or, where there are no such Agreements or instruments, arising from the de facto situation in 1991.

However, whilst awaiting the conclusion of Agreements between the Community and Montenegro on access to the road transport market, as provided for in Article 12, and on road taxation, as provided for in Article 13(2), Montenegro shall cooperate with the Member States of the Community to amend these bilateral Agreements to adapt them to this Protocol.

2.  
The Parties hereby agree to grant unrestricted access to Community transit traffic through Montenegro and to Montenegrin transit traffic through the Community with effect from the date of entry into force of this Agreement.
3.  
If, as a result of the rights granted under paragraph 2, transit traffic by Community hauliers increases to such a degree as to cause or threaten to cause serious harm to road infrastructure and/or traffic fluidity on the axes mentioned in Article 5, and under the same circumstances problems arise on Community territory close to the borders of Montenegro, the matter shall be submitted to the Stabilisation and Association Council in accordance with Article 121 of this Agreement. The Parties may propose exceptional temporary, non-discriminatory measures as are necessary to limit or mitigate such harm.
4.  
If the Community establishes rules aiming to reduce pollution caused by heavy goods vehicles registered in the European Union and to improve traffic safety, a similar regime shall apply to heavy goods vehicles registered in Montenegro that wish to circulate through the Community territory. The Stabilisation and Association Council shall decide on the necessary modalities.
5.  
The Parties shall refrain from taking any unilateral action that might lead to discrimination between Community carriers or vehicles and carriers or vehicles from Montenegro. Each Contracting Party shall take all steps necessary to facilitate road transport to or through the territory of the other Contracting Party.

Article 12

Access to the market

The Parties shall, as a matter of priority, undertake to work together to seek, each of them subject to their internal rules:

— 
courses of action likely to favour the development of a transport system which meets the needs of the Contracting Parties, and which is compatible, on the one hand, with the completion of the internal Community market and the implementation of the common transport policy and, on the other hand, with economic and transport policies of Montenegro;
— 
a definitive system for regulating future road transport market access between Contracting Parties on the basis of reciprocity.

Article 13

Taxation, tolls and other charges

1.  
The Parties accept that the taxation of road vehicles, tolls and other charges on either side must be non-discriminatory.
2.  
The Parties shall enter into negotiations with a view to reaching an agreement on road taxation, as soon as possible, on the basis of the rules adopted by the Community on this matter. The purpose of this Agreement shall be, in particular, to ensure the free flow of trans-frontier traffic, to progressively eliminate differences between the road taxation systems applied by the Parties and to eliminate distortions of competition arising from such differences.
3.  
Pending the conclusion of the negotiations mentioned in paragraph 2, the Parties will eliminate discrimination between hauliers of the Community and Montenegro when levying taxes and charges on the circulation and/or possession of heavy goods vehicles as well as taxes or charges levied on transport operations in the territory of the Parties. Montenegro undertakes to notify the European Commission, if so requested, the amount of taxes, tolls and charges which they apply, as well as the methods of calculating them.
4.  
Until the conclusion of the Agreement mentioned in paragraph 2 and in Article 12 any change proposed after the entry into force of this Agreement to fiscal charges, tolls or other charges, including the systems for their collection which may be applied to Community traffic in transit through Montenegro will be subject to a prior consultation procedure.

Article 14

Weights and dimensions

1.  
Montenegro accepts that road vehicles complying with Community standards on weights and dimensions may circulate freely and without hindrance in this respect on the routes covered by Article 5. During six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, road vehicles which do not comply with existing standards of Montenegro may be subject to a special non-discriminatory charge which reflects the damage caused by additional axle weight.
2.  
Montenegro will endeavour to harmonise their existing regulations and standards for road construction with the legislation prevailing in the Community by the end of the fifth year after the entry into force of this Agreement and will make major efforts for improvement of the existing routes covered by Article 5 to those new regulations and standards within the proposed time, in accordance with their financial possibilities.

Article 15

Environment

1.  
In order to protect the environment, the Parties shall endeavour to introduce standards on gaseous and particulate emissions and noise levels for heavy goods vehicles, which ensure a high level of protection.
2.  

In order to provide the industry with clear information and to encourage coordinated research, programming and production, exceptional national standards in this field shall be avoided.

Vehicles which comply with standards laid down by international Agreements also relating to environment may operate without further restrictions in the territory of the Parties.

3.  
For the purpose of introducing new standards, the Parties shall work together to achieve the abovementioned objectives.

Article 16

Social aspects

1.  
Montenegro shall harmonise their legislations on the training of road haulage personnel, particularly with respect to the carriage of dangerous goods, to the EC standards.
2.  
Montenegro as a contracting party to the European Agreement concerning the work of crews of vehicles engaged in international road transport (ERTA), and the Community will coordinate to the maximum extent possible their policies concerning driving time, interruptions and rest periods for drivers and crew composition, in respect of the future development of the social legislation in this area.
3.  
The Parties shall cooperate with regard to implementation and enforcement of the social legislation in the field of road transport.
4.  
The Parties shall ensure the equivalence of their respective laws on the admission to the occupation of road haulage operator, with a view to their mutual recognition.

Article 17

Provisions relating to traffic

1.  
The Parties shall pool their experience and endeavour to harmonise their legislation so as to improve the flow of traffic during peak periods (weekends, public holidays, the tourist season).
2.  
In general, the Parties shall encourage the introduction, development and coordination of a road traffic information system.
3.  
They shall endeavour to harmonise their legislation on the carriage of perishable goods, live animals and dangerous substances.
4.  
The Parties shall also endeavour to harmonise the technical assistance to be provided to drivers, the dissemination of essential information on traffic and other matters of concern to tourists, and emergency services including ambulance services.

Article 18

Road Safety

1.  
Montenegro shall harmonise their legislation on road safety, particularly with regard to the transport of dangerous goods, to that of the Community by the end of the second year after the entry into force of this Agreement.
2.  
Montenegro as a contracting Party of the European Agreement concerning the International Carriage of Dangerous Goods by Road (ADR) and the Community will coordinate to the maximum extent possible their policies concerning the carriage of dangerous goods.
3.  
The Parties shall cooperate with regard to implementation and enforcement of road safety legislation, particularly on driving licences and measures to reduce road accidents.

SIMPLIFICATION OF FORMALITIES

Article 19

Simplification of formalities

1.  
The Parties agree to simplify the flow of goods by rail and road, whether bilateral or in transit.
2.  
The Parties agree to begin negotiations with a view to concluding an Agreement on the facilitation of controls and formalities relating to the carriage of goods.
3.  
The Parties agree, to the extent necessary, to take joint action on, and to encourage, the adoption of further simplification measures.

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 20

Widening of the scope

If one of the Parties concludes, on the basis of experience in the application of this Protocol, that other measures which do not fall within the scope of this Protocol are in the interest of a coordinated European transport policy and, in particular, may help to solve the problem of transit traffic, it shall make suggestions in this respect to the other Party.

Article 21

Implementation

1.  
Cooperation between the Parties shall be carried out within the framework of a special Sub-committee to be created in accordance with Article 123 of this Agreement.
2.  

This Sub-committee in particular:

(a) 

shall draw up plans for cooperation on rail and combined transport, transport research and the environment;

(b) 

shall analyse the application of the decisions contained in the present Protocol and shall recommend to the Stabilisation and Association Committee appropriate solutions for any possible problems which might arise;

(c) 

shall, two years after the entry into force of this Agreement, undertake an assessment of the situation as regards infrastructure improvement and the implications of free transit;

(d) 

shall coordinate the monitoring, forecasting and other statistical work relating to international transport and in particular transit traffic.

JOINT DECLARATION

1.

The Community and Montenegro take note that the levels of gaseous emissions and noise currently accepted in the Community for the purposes of heavy goods vehicle type approval from 9.11.2006  ( 22 ) are as follows ( 23 ):

Limit values measured on the European Steady Cycle (ESC) and the European Load Response (ELR) test:



 

 

Mass of carbon monoxide

Mass of hydrocarbons

Mass of nitrogen oxides

Mass of particulates

Smoke

 

 

(CO)

g/kWh

(HC)

g/kWh

(NOx)

g/kWh

(PT)

g/kWh

m–1

Row B1

Euro IV

1,5

0,46

3,5

0,02

0,5

Limit values measured on the European Transient Cycle (ETC):



 

 

Mass of carbon monoxide

Mass of non-methane hydrocarbons

Mass of methane

Mass of nitrogen oxides

Mass of particulates

 

 

(CO)

g/kWh

(NMHC)

g/kWh

(CH4()

g/kWh

(NOx)

g/kWh

(PT) ()

g/kWh

Row B1

Euro IV

4,0

0,55

1,1

3,5

0,03

(1)   

For natural gas engines only;

(2)   

Not applicable for gas fuelled engines.

2.

In the future, the Community and Montenegro shall endeavour to reduce the emissions of motor vehicles through the use of state of the art vehicle emission control technology coupled with improved quality of motor fuel.

PROTOCOL 5

on state aid to the steel industry



1. 

The Parties recognise the need that Montenegro addresses promptly any structural weaknesses of its steel sector to ensure the global competitiveness of its industry.

2. 

Further to the disciplines stipulated by paragraph 1(iii) of Article 73 of this Agreement, the assessment of the compatibility of State aid to the steel industry as defined in Annex I of the Guidelines on national regional aid for 2007-2013 shall be made on the basis of the criteria arising from the application of Article 87 of the EC Treaty to the steel sector, including secondary legislation.

3. 

For the purposes of applying the provisions of paragraph 1(iii) of Article 73 of this Agreement with regard to the steel industry, the Community recognises that, during five years after the entry into force of this Agreement, Montenegro may exceptionally grant State aid for restructuring purposes to steel producing firms in difficulties, provided that

(a) 

it leads to the long-term viability of the benefiting firms under normal market conditions at the end of the restructuring period, and

(b) 

the amount and intensity of such aid are strictly limited to what is absolutely necessary in order to restore such viability, and aid is where appropriate progressively reduced;

(c) 

Montenegro presents restructuring programmes that are linked to a global rationalisation which includes the closing of inefficient capacity. Every steel producing firm benefiting from restructuring aid shall, as far as possible, provide for compensatory measures balancing the distortion of competition caused by the aid.

4. 

Montenegro shall submit to the European Commission for assessment a National Restructuring Programme and individual business plans for each of the companies benefiting from restructuring aid which demonstrate that the above conditions are fulfilled.

The individual business plans shall have been assessed and agreed by the State aid monitoring authority of Montenegro in view of their compliance with paragraph 3 of this Protocol.

The European Commission shall confirm that the National Restructuring Programme is in compliance with the requirements of paragraph 3.

5. 

The European Commission shall monitor the implementation of the plans, in close cooperation with the competent national authorities, in particular the State aid monitoring authority of Montenegro.

If the monitoring indicates that aid to the beneficiaries which is not approved in the National Restructuring Programme or any restructuring aid to steel firms not identified in the National Restructuring Programme has been granted from the date of signature of this Agreement onwards, the State aid monitoring authority of Montenegro shall ensure that any such aid is reimbursed.

6. 

Upon request, the Community shall provide Montenegro with technical support for the preparation of the National Restructuring Programme and the individual business plans.

7. 

Each Party shall ensure full transparency with respect to State aid. In particular, as regards State aid granted to steel production in Montenegro and the implementation of the restructuring programme and the business plans, a full and continuous exchange of information shall take place.

8. 

The Stabilisation and Association Council shall monitor the implementation of the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 4 above. To this effect, the Stabilisation and Association Council may draft implementing rules.

9. 

If one of the Parties considers that a particular practice of the other Party is incompatible with the terms of this Protocol, and if that practice causes or threatens to cause prejudice to the interests of the first Party or material injury to its domestic industry, this Party may take appropriate measures after consultation within the Sub-Committee dealing with competition matters or after thirty working days following referral for such consultation.

PROTOCOL 6

protocol on mutual administrative assistance in customs matters Montenegro



Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Protocol:

(a) 

‘customs legislation’ shall mean any legal or regulatory provisions applicable in the territories of the Contracting Parties, governing the import, export and transit of goods and their placing under any other customs regime or procedure, including measures of prohibition, restriction and control;

(b) 

‘applicant authority’ shall mean a competent administrative authority which has been designated by a Contracting Party for this purpose and which makes a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol;

(c) 

‘requested authority’ shall mean a competent administrative authority which has been designated by a Contracting Party for this purpose and which receives a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol;

(d) 

‘personal data’ shall mean all information relating to an identified or identifiable individual;

(e) 

‘operation in breach of customs legislation’ shall mean any violation or attempted violation of customs legislation.

Article 2

Scope

1.  
The Contracting Parties shall assist each other, in the areas within their competence, in the manner and under the conditions laid down in this Protocol, to ensure the correct application of the customs legislation, in particular by preventing, investigating and combating operations in breach of that legislation.
2.  
Assistance in customs matters, as provided for in this Protocol, shall apply to any administrative authority of the Contracting Parties which is competent for the application of this Protocol. It shall not prejudice the rules governing mutual assistance in criminal matters. Nor shall it cover information obtained under powers exercised at the request of a judicial authority, except where communication of such information is authorised by that authority.
3.  
Assistance to recover duties, taxes or fines is not covered by this Protocol.

Article 3

Assistance on request

1.  
At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall provide it with all relevant information which may enable it to ensure that customs legislation is correctly applied, including information regarding activities noted or planned which are or could be operations in breach of customs legislation.
2.  

At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall inform it:

(a) 

whether goods exported from the territory of one of the Contracting Parties have been properly imported into the territory of the other Contracting Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to the goods;

(b) 

whether goods imported into the territory of one of the Contracting Parties have been properly exported from the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to the goods.

3.  

At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall, within the framework of its legal or regulatory provisions, take the necessary steps to ensure special surveillance of:

(a) 

natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;

(b) 

places where stocks of goods have been or may be assembled in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that these goods are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;

(c) 

goods that are or may be transported in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;

(d) 

means of transport that are or may be used in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.

Article 4

Spontaneous assistance

The Contracting Parties shall assist each other, at their own initiative and in accordance with their legal or regulatory provisions, if they consider that to be necessary for the correct application of customs legislation, particularly by providing information obtained pertaining to:

(a) 

activities which are or appear to be operations in breach of customs legislation and which may be of interest to the other Contracting Party;

(b) 

new means or methods employed in carrying out operations in breach of customs legislation;

(c) 

goods known to be subject to operations in breach of customs legislation;

(d) 

natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;

(e) 

means of transport in respect of which there are reasonable grounds for believing that they have been, are, or may be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.

Article 5

Delivery, Notification

At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall, in accordance with legal or regulatory provisions applicable to the latter, take all necessary measures in order:

(a) 

to deliver any documents or

(b) 

to notify any decisions,

emanating from the applicant authority and falling within the scope of this Protocol, to an addressee residing or established in the territory of the requested authority.

Requests for delivery of documents or notification of decisions shall be made in writing in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority.

Article 6

Form and substance of requests for assistance

1.  
Requests pursuant to this Protocol shall be made in writing. They shall be accompanied by the documents necessary to enable compliance with the request. When required because of the urgency of the situation, oral requests may be accepted, but must be confirmed in writing immediately.
2.  

Requests pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include the following information:

(a) 

the applicant authority;

(b) 

the measure requested;

(c) 

the object of and the reason for the request;

(d) 

the legal or regulatory provisions and other legal elements involved;

(e) 

indications as exact and comprehensive as possible on the natural or legal persons who are the target of the investigations;

(f) 

a summary of the relevant facts and of the enquiries already carried out.

3.  
Requests shall be submitted in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority. This requirement shall not apply to any documents that accompany the request under paragraph 1.
4.  
If a request does not meet the formal requirements set out above, its correction or completion may be requested; in the meantime precautionary measures may be ordered.

Article 7

Execution of requests

1.  
In order to comply with a request for assistance, the requested authority shall proceed, within the limits of its competence and available resources, as though it were acting on its own account or at the request of other authorities of that same Contracting Party, by supplying information already possessed, by carrying out appropriate enquiries or by arranging for them to be carried out. This provision shall also apply to any other authority to which the request has been addressed by the requested authority when the latter cannot act on its own.
2.  
Requests for assistance shall be executed in accordance with the legal or regulatory provisions of the requested Contracting Party.
3.  
Duly authorised officials of a Contracting Party may, with the agreement of the other Contracting Party involved and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present to obtain in the offices of the requested authority or any other concerned authority in accordance with paragraph 1, information relating to activities that are or may be operations in breach of customs legislation which the applicant authority needs for the purposes of this Protocol.
4.  
Duly authorised officials of a Contracting Party involved may, with the agreement of the other Contracting Party involved and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present at enquiries carried out in the latter's territory.

Article 8

Form in which information is to be communicated

1.  
The requested authority shall communicate results of enquiries to the applicant authority in writing together with relevant documents, certified copies or other items.
2.  
This information may be in computerised form.
3.  
Original documents shall be transmitted only upon request in cases where certified copies would be insufficient. These originals shall be returned at the earliest opportunity.

Article 9

Exceptions to the obligation to provide assistance

1.  

Assistance may be refused or may be subject to the satisfaction of certain conditions or requirements, in cases where a Party is of the opinion that assistance under this Protocol would:

(a) 

be likely to prejudice the sovereignty of Montenegro or that of a Member State which has been requested to provide assistance under this Protocol; or

(b) 

be likely to prejudice public policy, security or other essential interests, in particular in the cases referred to under Article 10(2); or

(c) 

violate an industrial, commercial or professional secret.

2.  
Assistance may be postponed by the requested authority on the ground that it will interfere with an ongoing investigation, prosecution or proceeding. In such a case, the requested authority shall consult with the applicant authority to determine if assistance can be given subject to such terms or conditions as the requested authority may require.
3.  
Where the applicant authority seeks assistance which it would itself be unable to provide if so requested, it shall draw attention to that fact in its request. It shall then be for the requested authority to decide how to respond to such a request.
4.  
For the cases referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the decision of the requested authority and the reasons therefor must be communicated to the applicant authority without delay.

Article 10

Information exchange and confidentiality

1.  
Any information communicated in whatsoever form pursuant to this Protocol shall be of a confidential or restricted nature, depending on the rules applicable in each of the Contracting Parties. It shall be covered by the obligation of official secrecy and shall enjoy the protection extended to similar information under the relevant laws of the Contracting Party that received it and the corresponding provisions applying to the Community authorities.
2.  
Personal data may be exchanged only where the Contracting Party which may receive them undertakes to protect such data in at least an equivalent way to the one applicable to that particular case in the Contracting Party that may supply them. To that end, contracting parties shall communicate to each other information on their applicable rules, including, where appropriate, legal provisions in force in the Member States of the Community.
3.  
The use, in judicial or administrative proceedings instituted in respect of operations in breach of customs legislation, of information obtained under this Protocol, is considered to be for the purposes of this Protocol. Therefore, the Contracting Parties may, in their records of evidence, reports and testimonies and in proceedings and charges brought before the courts, use as evidence information obtained and documents consulted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. The competent authority which supplied that information or gave access to those documents shall be notified of such use.
4.  
Information obtained shall be used solely for the purposes of this Protocol. Where one of the Contracting Parties wishes to use such information for other purposes, it shall obtain the prior written consent of the authority which provided the information. Such use shall then be subject to any restrictions laid down by that authority.

Article 11

Experts and witnesses

An official of a requested authority may be authorised to appear, within the limitations of the authorisation granted, as an expert or witness in judicial or administrative proceedings regarding the matters covered by this Protocol, and produce such objects, documents or certified copies thereof, as may be needed for the proceedings. The request for appearance must indicate specifically before which judicial or administrative authority the official will have to appear, on what matters and by virtue of what title or qualification the official will be questioned.

Article 12

Assistance expenses

The Contracting Parties shall waive all claims on each other for the reimbursement of expenses incurred pursuant to this Protocol, except, as appropriate, for expenses to experts and witnesses, and those to interpreters and translators who are not public service employees.

Article 13

Implementation

1.  
The implementation of this Protocol shall be entrusted on the one hand to the customs authorities of Montenegro and on the other hand to the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States as appropriate. They shall decide on all practical measures and arrangements necessary for its application, taking into consideration the rules in force in particular in the field of data protection. They may recommend to the competent bodies amendments which they consider should be made to this Protocol.
2.  
The Contracting Parties shall consult each other and subsequently keep each other informed of the detailed rules of implementation which are adopted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.

Article 14

Other Agreements

1.  

Taking into account the respective competencies of the Community and the Member States, the provisions of this Protocol shall:

(a) 

not affect the obligations of the Contracting Parties under any other international Agreement or Convention;

(b) 

be deemed complementary to Agreements on mutual assistance which have been or may be concluded between individual Member States and Montenegro; and shall

(c) 

not affect the Community provisions governing the communication between the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States of any information obtained under this Protocol which could be of interest to the Community.

2.  
Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, the provisions of this Protocol shall take precedence over the provisions of any bilateral Agreement on mutual assistance which has been or may be concluded between individual Member States and Montenegro insofar as the provisions of the latter are incompatible with those of this Protocol.
3.  
In respect of questions relating to the applicability of this Protocol, the Contracting Parties shall consult each other to resolve the matter in the framework of the Stabilisation and Association Committee set up under Article 119 of this Agreement.

PROTOCOL 7

Dispute settlement



CHAPTER I

Objective and scope

Article 1

Objective

The objective of this Protocol is to avoid and settle disputes between the Parties with a view to arriving at mutually acceptable solutions.

Article 2

Scope

The provisions of this Protocol shall only apply with respect to any differences concerning the interpretation and application of the following provisions, including where a Party considers that a measure adopted by the other Party, or a failure of the other Party to act, is in breach of its obligations under these provisions:

(a) 

Title IV (Free movement of goods), except Articles 33, 40, 41, paragraphs 1, 4 and 5 (insofar as these concern measures adopted under paragraph 1 of Article 41) and Article 47;

(b) 

Title V (Movement of workers, establishment, supply of services, capital):

— 
Chapter II Establishment (Articles 52 to 56 and 58),
— 
Chapter III Supply of Services (Articles 59, 60 and 61, paragraphs 2 and 3),
— 
Chapter IV Current payments and movement of capital (Article 62 and Article 63 except paragraph 4, second sentence of the first alinéa),
— 
Chapter V General provisions (Articles 65 to 71);
(c) 

Title VI (Approximation of laws, law enforcement and competition rules):

— 
Articles 75, paragraph 2 (intellectual, industrial and commercial property) and 76, paragraphs 1, 2 (1st alinéa) and 3 to 6 (public procurement).

CHAPTER II

Dispute settlement procedures

Section I

Arbitration procedure

Article 3

Initiation of the arbitration procedure

1.  
Where the Parties have failed to resolve the dispute, the complaining Party may under the conditions of Article 130 of this Agreement, submit a request in writing for the establishment of an arbitration panel to the Party complained against as well as to the Stabilisation and Association Committee.
2.  
The complaining Party shall state in its request the subject-matter of the dispute and, as the case may be, the measure adopted by the other Party, or the failure to act, which it considers to be in breach of the provisions referred to in Article 2.

Article 4

Composition of the arbitration panel

1.  
An arbitration panel shall be composed of three arbitrators.
2.  
Within 10 days of the date of the submission of the request for the establishment of an arbitration panel to the Stabilisation and Association Committee, the Parties shall consult in order to reach an agreement on the composition of the arbitration panel.
3.  

In the event that the Parties are unable to agree on its composition within the time frame laid down in paragraph 2, either Party may request the chairperson of the Stabilisation and Association Committee, or her or his delegate, to select all three members by lot from the list established under Article 15, one among the individuals proposed by the complaining Party, one among the individuals proposed by the Party complained against and one among the arbitrators selected by the Parties to act as chairperson.

In case the Parties agree on one or more of the members of the arbitration panel, any remaining members shall be appointed in accordance with the same procedure.

4.  
The selection of the arbitrators by the chairperson of the Stabilisation and Association Committee, or her or his delegate, shall be done in the presence of a representative of each Party.
5.  
The date of establishment of the arbitration panel shall be the date on which the chairperson of the panel is informed of the appointment in common agreement between the Parties of the three arbitrators or, as the case may be, the date of their selection in accordance with paragraph 3.
6.  

Where a Party considers that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct referred to in Article 18, the Parties shall consult and, if they so agree, replace the arbitrator and select a replacement pursuant to paragraph 7. If the Parties fail to agree on the need to replace an arbitrator, the matter shall be referred to the chairperson of the arbitration panel, whose decision will be final.

Where a Party considers that the chairperson of the arbitration panel does not comply with the Code of Conduct referred to in Article 18, the matter shall be referred to one of the remaining members of the pool of arbitrators selected to act as chairperson, her or his name being drawn by lot by the chairperson of the Stabilisation and Association Committee, or her or his delegate, in the presence of a representative of each Party, unless otherwise agreed between the Parties.

7.  
If an arbitrator is unable to participate in the proceeding, withdraws or is replaced pursuant to paragraph 6, a replacement shall be selected within five days in accordance with the selection procedures followed to select the original arbitrator. The panel proceedings will be suspended for the period taken to carry out this procedure.

Article 5

Arbitration panel ruling

1.  
The arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Stabilisation and Association Committee within 90 days from the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that this deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the panel must notify the Parties and the Stabilisation and Association Committee in writing, stating the reasons for the delay. Under no circumstances should the ruling be issued later than 120 days from the date of the establishment of the panel.
2.  
In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to issue its ruling within 45 days from the date of the establishment of the panel. Under no circumstance should it take longer than 100 days from the date of the establishment of the panel. The arbitration panel may give a preliminary ruling within 10 days of its establishment on whether it deems the case to be urgent.
3.  
The ruling shall set out the findings of fact, the applicability of the relevant provisions of this Agreement and the basic rationale behind any findings and conclusions that it makes. The ruling may contain recommendations on the measures to be adopted for compliance with it.
4.  
The complaining Party may withdraw its complaint by written notification to the chairperson of the arbitration panel, the Party complained against and the Stabilisation and Association Committee, at any time before the ruling is notified to the Parties and the Stabilisation and Association Committee. Such withdrawal is without prejudice to the complaining Party's right to introduce a new complaint regarding the same measure at a later point in time.
5.  
The arbitration panel shall, at the request of both Parties, suspend its work at any time for a period not exceeding 12 months. Once the period of 12 months has been exceeded, the authority for the establishment of the panel will lapse, without prejudice to the right of the complaining Party to request at a later stage the establishment of a panel on the same measure.

Section II

Compliance

Article 6

Compliance with the arbitration panel ruling

Each Party shall take any measure necessary to comply with the arbitration panel ruling, and the Parties will endeavour to agree on the reasonable period of time to comply with the ruling.

Article 7

Reasonable period of time for compliance

1.  
No later than 30 days after the notification of the arbitration panel ruling to the Parties, the Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party of the time it will require for compliance (hereinafter referred to as ‘reasonable period of time’). Both parties shall endeavour to agree on the reasonable period of time.
2.  
If there is disagreement between the Parties on the reasonable period of time to comply with the arbitration panel ruling, the complaining Party may request the Stabilisation and Association Committee, within 20 days of the notification made under paragraph 1, to reconvene the original arbitration panel to determine the length of the reasonable period of time. The arbitration panel shall notify its ruling within 20 days from the date of the submission of the request.
3.  
In the event of the original panel, or some of its members, being unable to reconvene, the procedures set out in Article 4 of this Protocol shall apply. The time limit for notifying the ruling remains 20 days from the date of the panel’s establishment.

Article 8

Review of any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling

1.  
The Party complained against shall notify the other Party and the Stabilisation and Association Committee before the end of the reasonable period of time of any measure that it has taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling.
2.  
In the event that there is disagreement between the Parties concerning the compatibility of any measure notified under paragraph 1, with the provisions referred to in Article 2, the complaining Party may request the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall explain why the measure is not in conformity with this Agreement. Once re-convened, the arbitration panel will issue its ruling within 45 days of the date of its re-establishment.
3.  
In the event of the original arbitration panel, or some of its members, being unable to reconvene, the procedures laid down in Article 4 shall apply. The time limit for notifying the ruling remains 45 days from the date of the panel’s establishment.

Article 9

Temporary remedies in case of non-compliance

1.  
If the Party complained against fails to notify any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling before the expiry of the reasonable period of time, or if the arbitration panel rules that the measure notified under Article 8 paragraph 1 is not in conformity with that Party's obligations under this Agreement, the Party complained against shall, if so requested by the complaining Party, present an offer for temporary compensation.
2.  
If no agreement on compensation is reached within 30 days of the end of the reasonable period of time, or of the arbitration panel ruling under Article 8 that a measure taken to comply is not in conformity with this Agreement, the complaining Party shall be entitled, upon notification to the other Party and to the Stabilisation and Association Committee, to suspend the application of benefits granted under the provisions referred to in Article 2 of this Protocol at a level equivalent to the adverse economic impact caused by the violation. The complaining Party may implement the suspension 10 days after the date of the notification, unless the Party complained against has requested arbitration under paragraph 3.
3.  
If the Party complained against considers that the level of suspension is not equivalent to the adverse economic impact caused by the violation, it may request in writing to the chairperson of the original arbitration panel before the expiry of the 10 day period referred to in paragraph 2 for the reconvening of the original arbitration panel. The arbitration panel shall notify its ruling on the level of the suspension of benefits to the Parties and to the Stabilisation and Association Committee within 30 days of the date of the submission of the request. Benefits shall not be suspended until the arbitration panel has issued its ruling, and any suspension shall be consistent with the ruling of the arbitration panel.
4.  
The suspension of benefits shall be temporary and shall be applied only until any measure found to violate this Agreement has been withdrawn or amended so as to bring it into conformity with this Agreement, or until the Parties have agreed to settle the dispute.

Article 10

Review of any measure taken to comply after the suspension of benefits

1.  
The Party complained against shall notify the other Party and the Stabilisation and Association Committee of any measure it has taken to comply with the ruling of the arbitration panel and of its request for an end to the suspension of benefits applied by the complaining Party.
2.  
If the Parties do not reach an agreement on the compatibility of the notified measure with this Agreement within 30 days of the date of the submission of the notification, the complaining Party may request in writing to the chairperson of the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Stabilisation and Association Committee. The arbitration panel ruling shall be notified within 45 days of the date of the submission of the request. If the arbitration panel rules that any measure taken to comply is not in conformity with this Agreement, the arbitration panel will determine whether the complaining party can continue the suspension of benefits at the original or at a different level. If the arbitration panel rules that any measure taken to comply is in conformity with this Agreement, the suspension of benefits shall be terminated.
3.  
In the event of the original arbitration panel, or some of its members, being unable to reconvene, the procedures laid down in Article 4 shall apply. The period for notifying the ruling remains 45 days from the date of the panel’s establishment.

Section III

Common provisions

Article 11

Open Hearings

The meetings of the arbitration panel shall be open to the public under the conditions laid down in the Rules of Procedure referred to in Article 18, unless the arbitration panel decides otherwise on its own motion or at the request of the Parties.

Article 12

Information and technical advice

At the request of a Party, or upon its own initiative, the panel may seek information from any source it deems appropriate for the panel proceeding. The panel will also have the right to seek the opinion of experts as it deems appropriate. Any information obtained in this manner must be disclosed to both Parties and shall be open for comments. Interested parties shall be authorised to submit amicus curiae briefs to the arbitration panel under the conditions laid down in the Rules of Procedure referred to in Article 18.

Article 13

Interpretation principles

Arbitration panels shall apply and interpret the provisions of this Agreement in accordance with customary rules of interpretation of public international law, including the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties. They shall not give an interpretation of the acquis communautaire. The fact that a provision is identical in substance to a provision of the Treaty establishing the European Communities shall not be decisive in the interpretation of that provision.

Article 14

Arbitration panel decisions and rulings

1.  
All decisions of the arbitration panel, including the adoption of the ruling, shall be taken by majority vote.
2.  
All rulings of the arbitration panel shall be binding on the Parties. They shall be notified to the Parties and to the Stabilisation and Association Committee, which shall make them publicly available unless it decides by consensus not to do so.

CHAPTER III

General provisions

Article 15

List of arbitrators

1.  
The Stabilisation and Association Committee shall, no later than six months after the entry into force of this Protocol, establish a list of fifteen individuals who are willing and able to serve as arbitrators. Each of the Parties shall select five individuals to serve as arbitrators. The Parties shall also agree on five individuals which shall act as chairperson to arbitration panels. The Stabilisation and Association Committee will ensure that the list is always maintained at this level.
2.  
Arbitrators should have specialised knowledge and experience of law, international law, Community law and/or international trade. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not be affiliated with, or take instructions from any organisation or government, and shall comply with the Code of Conduct referred to in Article 18.

Article 16

Relation with WTO obligations

Upon the eventual accession of Montenegro to the World Trade Organisation (WTO), the following shall apply:

(a) 

Arbitration panels set up under this Protocol shall not adjudicate disputes on each Party's rights and obligations under the Agreement establishing the World Trade Organisation;

(b) 

The right of any of the Parties to have recourse to the dispute settlement provisions of this Protocol shall be without prejudice to any action in the WTO framework, including dispute settlement action. However, where a Party has, with regard to a particular measure, instituted a dispute settlement proceeding, either under Article 3(1) of this Protocol or under the WTO Agreement, it may not institute a dispute settlement proceeding regarding the same measure in the other forum until the first proceeding has ended. For purposes of this paragraph, dispute settlement proceedings under the WTO Agreement are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of a panel under Article 6 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes of the WTO;

(c) 

Nothing in this Protocol shall preclude a Party from implementing the suspension of obligations authorised by a WTO Dispute Settlement Body.

Article 17

Time limits

1.  
All time limits laid down in this Protocol shall be counted in calendar days from the day following the act or fact to which they refer.
2.  
Any time limit referred to in this Protocol may be extended by mutual agreement of the Parties.
3.  
Any deadline referred to in this Protocol may also be extended by the chairperson of the arbitration panel, on a reasoned request of either of the Parties or upon his or her own initiative.

Article 18

Rules of Procedure, Code of Conduct and modification of this Protocol

1.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall, no later than six months after the entry into force of this Protocol, establish Rules of Procedure for the conduct of the arbitration panel proceedings.
2.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council shall, no later than six months after the entry into force of this Protocol, complement the Rules of Procedure with a Code of Conduct guaranteeing the independence and impartiality of arbitrators.
3.  
The Stabilisation and Association Council may decide to modify this Protocol.

PROTOCOL 8

on the general principles for the participation of Montenegro in Community programmes



Article 1

Montenegro shall be allowed to participate in the following Community programmes:

(a) 

the programmes which are listed in the Annex to the Framework Agreement between the European Community and Serbia and Montenegro on the general principles for the participation of Serbia and Montenegro in Community programmes ( 24 );

(b) 

programmes established or renewed after 27 July 2005 and which contain an opening clause which foresees the participation of Montenegro.

Article 2

Montenegro shall contribute financially to the general budget of the European Union corresponding to the specific programmes in which it participates.

Article 3

Montenegro's representatives shall be allowed to take part, as observers and for the points which concern Montenegro, in the management committees responsible for monitoring the programmes to which Montenegro contributes financially.

Article 4

Projects and initiatives submitted by participants from Montenegro shall, as far as possible, be subject to the same conditions, rules and procedures pertaining to the programmes concerned as are applied to Member States.

Article 5

The specific terms and conditions regarding the participation of Montenegro in each particular programme, in particular the financial contribution payable, will be determined by agreement, in the form of a Memorandum of Understanding, between the European Commission, acting on behalf of the Community, and Montenegro.

If Montenegro applies for Community external assistance on the basis of Council Regulation (EC) No 1085/2006 of 17 July 2006 establishing an Instrument for Pre-Accession Assistance (IPA) ( 25 ) or pursuant to any similar Regulation providing for Community external assistance to Montenegro that may be adopted in future, the conditions governing the use by Montenegro of the Community assistance shall be determined in a financing agreement.

Article 6

The Memorandum of Understanding shall stipulate, in accordance with the Community's Financial Regulation, that financial control or audits will be carried out by, or under the authority of, the European Commission, European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) and the Court of Auditors of the European Communities.

Detailed provisions shall be made on financial control and auditing, administrative measures, penalties and recovery enabling the European Commission, OLAF and the Court of Auditors to be granted powers equivalent to their powers with regard to beneficiaries or contractors established in the Community.

Article 7

No later than three years after the date of entry into force of this Agreement, and every three years thereafter, the Stabilisation and Association Council may review the implementation of this Protocol on the basis of actual participation of Montenegro in one or more Community programmes.

FINAL ACT



The plenipotentiaries of:

THE KINGDOM OF BELGIUM,

THE REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA,

THE CZECH REPUBLIC,

THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK,

THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,

THE REPUBLIC OF ESTONIA,

IRELAND,

THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,

THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN,

THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,

THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,

THE REPUBLIC OF CYPRUS,

THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA,

THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA,

THE GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG,

THE REPUBLIC OF HUNGARY,

MALTA,

THE KINGDOM OF THE NETHERLANDS,

THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,

THE REPUBLIC OF POLAND,

THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,

ROMANIA,

THE REPUBLIC OF SLOVENIA,

THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,

THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,

THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN,

THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND

Contracting Parties to the Treaty establishing the European Community, the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and the Treaty on European Union, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Member States’, and of

the EUROPEAN COMMUNITY and the EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Community’

of the one part, and

the plenipotentiaries of the THE REPUBLIC OF MONTENEGRO, hereinafter referred to as ‘Montenegro’,

of the other part,

meeting in Luxembourg on the fifteenth day of October in the year 2007 for the signature of the Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Montenegro, of the other part, hereinafter referred to as ‘this Agreement’, have adopted the following texts:

this Agreement and its Annexes I to VII, namely:



Annex I (Article 21) – Montenegrin tariff concessions for Community industrial products

Annex II (Article 26) – Definition of ‘baby beef’ products

Annex III (Article 27) – Montenegrin tariff concessions for Community agricultural products

Annex IV (Article 29) – Community concessions for Montenegrin fishery products

Annex V (Article 30) – Montenegrin concessions for Community fishery products

Annex VI (Article 52) – Establishment: ‘financial services’

Annex VII (Article 75) – Intellectual, industrial and commercial property rights

and the following Protocols:

Protocol 1 (Article 25) – Trade on processed agricultural products

Protocol 2 (Article 28) – Wine and spirit drinks

Protocol 3 (Article 44) – Definition of the concept of originating products and methods of administrative cooperation

Protocol 4 (Article 61) – Land transport

Protocol 5 (Article 73) – State aid to the steel industry

Protocol 6 (Article 99) – Mutual administrative assistance in customs matters

Protocol 7 (Article 129) – Dispute settlement

Protocol 8 (Article 132) – General principles for the participation of Montenegro in Community programmes.

The plenipotentiaries of the Member States and of the Community and the plenipotentiaries of Montenegro have adopted the texts of the joint declaration listed below and annexed to this Final Act:

Joint Declaration on Article 75

The plenipotentiaries of Montenegro have taken note of the Declaration listed below and annexed to this Final Act:

Declaration by the Community and its Member States

Съставено в Люксембург, на петнайсти октомври две хиляди и седма година.

Hecho en Luxemburgo, el quince de octubre de dos mil siete.

V Lucemburku dne patnáctého října dva tisíce sedm.

Udfærdiget i Luxembourg den femtende oktober to tusind og syv.

Geschehen zu Luxemburg am fünfzehnten Oktober zweitausendsieben.

Kahe tuhande seitsmenda aasta oktoobrikuu viieteistkümnendal päeval Luxembourgis.

Έγινε στo Λουξεμβούργο, στις δέκα πέντε Οκτωβρίου δύο χιλιάδες επτά.

Done at Luxembourg on the fifteenth day of October in the year two thousand and seven.

Fait à Luxembourg, le quinze octobre deux mille sept.

Fatto a Lussemburgo, addì quindici ottobre duemilasette.

Luksemburgā, divtūkstoš septītā gada piecpadsmitajā oktobrī.

Priimta du tūkstančiai septintųjų metų spalio penkioliktą dieną Liuksemburge.

Kelt Luxembourgban, a kétezer-hetedik év október tizenötödik napján.

Magħmul fil-Lussemburgu, fil-ħmistax-il jum ta’ Ottubru tas-sena elfejn u sebgħa.

Gedaan te Luxemburg, de vijftiende oktober tweeduizend zeven.

Sporządzono w Luksemburgu dnia piętnastego października roku dwa tysiące siódmego.

Feito em Luxemburgo, em quinze de Outubro de dois mil e sete.

Întocmit la Luxembourg, la cincisprezece octombrie două mii șapte.

V Luxemburgu dňa pätnásteho októbra dvetisícsedem.

V Luxembourgu, dne petnajstega oktobra leta dva tisoč sedem.

Tehty Luxemburgissa viidentenätoista päivänä lokakuuta vuonna kaksituhattaseitsemän.

Som skedde i Luxemburg den femtonde oktober tjugohundrasju.

Sačinjeno u Luksemburgu petnaestog oktobra dvije hiljade i sedme godine.

Pour le Royaume de Belgique

Voor het Koninkrijk België

Für das Königreich Belgien

signatory

Cette signature engage également la Communauté française, la Communauté flamande, la Communauté germanophone, la Région wallonne, la Région flamande et la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale.

Deze handtekening verbindt eveneens de Vlaamse Gemeenschap, de Franse Gemeenschap, de Duitstalige Gemeenschap, het Vlaamse Gewest, het Waalse Gewest en het Brussels Hoofdstedelijk Gewest.

Diese Unterschrift bindet zugleich die Deutschsprachige Gemeinschaft, die Flämische Gemeinschaft, die Französische Gemeinschaft, die Wallonische Region, die Flämische Region und die Region Brüssel-Hauptstadt.

За Република България

signatory

Za Českou republiku

signatory

På Kongeriget Danmarks vegne

signatory

Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland

signatory

Eesti Vabariigi nimel

signatory

Thar cheann Na hÉireann

For Ireland

signatory

Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία

signatory

Por el Reino de España

signatory

Pour la République française

signatory

Per la Repubblica italiana

signatory

Για την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία

signatory

Latvijas Republikas vārdā

signatory

Lietuvos Respublikos vardu

signatory

Pour le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg

signatory

A Magyar Köztársaság részéről

signatory

Għal Malta

signatory

Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden

signatory

Für die Republik Österreich

signatory

W imieniu Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej

signatory

Pela República Portuguesa

signatory

Pentru România

signatory

Za Republiko Slovenijo

signatory

Za Slovenskú republiku

signatory

Suomen tasavallan puolesta

För Republiken Finland

signatory

För Konungariket Sverige

signatory

For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland

signatory

За Европейската общност

Por las Comunidades Europeas

Za Evropská společenství

For De Europæiske Fællesskaber

Für die Europäischen Gemeinschaften

Euroopa ühenduste nimel

Για τις Ευρωπαϊκές Κοινότητες

For the European Communities

Pour les Communautés européennes

Per le Comunità europee

Eiropas Kopienu vārdā

Europos Bendrijų vardu

Az Európai Közösségek részéről

Għall-Komunitajiet Ewropej

Voor de Europese Gemeenschappen

W imieniu Wspólnot Europejskich

Pelas Comunidades Europeias

Pentru Comunitatea Europeană

Za Európske spoločenstvá

Za Evropske skupnosti

Euroopan yhteisöjen puolesta

På europeiska gemenskapernas vägnar

signatory

signatory

U ime Republike Crne Gore

signatory

JOINT DECLARATIONS




JOINT DECLARATION ON ARTICLE 75

The Parties agree that for the purpose of this Agreement, intellectual and industrial property includes in particular copyright, including the copyright in computer programmes, and neighbouring rights, the rights relating to databases, patents including supplementary protection certificates, industrial designs, trademarks and service marks, topographies of integrated circuits, geographical indications, including appellation of origins, and plant variety rights.

The protection of commercial property rights includes in particular the protection against unfair competition as referred to in Article 10a of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property and the protection of undisclosed information as referred to in Article 39 of the Agreement on Trade Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (TRIPS Agreement).

The Parties further agree that the level of protection referred to in Article 75, paragraph 3 of this Agreement, shall include the availability of the measures, procedures and remedies provided for in Directive 2004/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the enforcement of intellectual property rights ( 26 ).




DECLARATION BY THE COMMUNITY AND ITS MEMBER STATES

Considering that exceptional trade measures are granted by the Community to countries participating in or linked to the EU Stabilisation and Association process including Montenegro on the basis of Regulation (EC) No 2007/2000, the Community and its Member States declare:

that, in application of Article 35 of this Agreement, those of the unilateral autonomous trade measures which are more favourable shall apply in addition to the contractual trade concessions offered by the Community in this Agreement as long as Council Regulation (EC) No 2007/2000 of 18 September 2000 introducing exceptional trade measures for countries and territories participating in or linked to the European Union's Stabilisation and Association process ( 27 ), applies;

that, in particular, for the products covered by Chapters 7 and 8 of the Combined Nomenclature, for which the Common Customs Tariff provides for the application of ad valorem customs duties and a specific customs duty, the reduction shall apply also to the specific customs duty in derogation from the relevant provision of Article 26, paragraph 2.



( 1 ) Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 (OJ L 256, 7.9.1987, p. 1).

( 2 ) Official Gazette of Montenegro No 17/07.

( 3 )  OJ L 93, 31.3.2006, p. 12. Regulation as amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 952/2007 (OJ L 210, 10.8.2007, p. 26).

( 4 ) Multilateral Agreement between the European Community and its Member States, the Republic of Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, the Republic of Bulgaria, the Republic of Croatia, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, the Republic of Iceland, the Republic of Montenegro, the Kingdom of Norway, Romania, the Republic of Serbia and the United Nations Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo on the establishment of a European Common Aviation Area (OJ L 285, 16.10.2006, p. 3).

( 5 ) European Committee for Standardisation, European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardisation, European Telecommunications Standards Institute, European cooperation for Accreditation, European Cooperation in Legal Metrology, European Organisation of Metrology.

( 6 )  OJ L 179, 14.7.1999, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Council Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006 of 20 November 2006 adapting certain Regulations and Decisions in the fields of free movement of goods, freedom of movement of persons, company law, competition policy, agriculture (including veterinary and phytosanitary legislation), transport policy, taxation, statistics, energy, environment, cooperation in the fields of justice and home affairs, customs union, external relations, common foreign and security policy and institutions, by reason of the accession of Bulgaria and Romania (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 1).

( 7 )  OJ L 194, 31.7.2000, p. 1, Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 556/2007 (OJ L 132, 24.5.2007, p. 3).

( 8 )  OJ L 160, 12.6.1989, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by the 2005 Act of Accession.

( 9 )  OJ L 105, 25.4.1990, p. 9, Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 2140/98 (OJ L 270, 7.10.1998, p. 9).

( 10 )  OJ L 149, 14.6.1991, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by the 2005 Act of Accession.

( 11 )  OJ L 128, 10.5.2001, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Council Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006 of 20 November 2006 adapting certain Regulations and Decisions in the fields of free movement of goods, freedom of movement of persons, company law, competition policy, agriculture (including veterinary and phytosanitary legislation), transport policy, taxation, statistics, energy, environment, cooperation in the fields of justice and home affairs, customs union, external relations, common foreign and security policy and institutions, by reason of the accession of Bulgaria and Romania (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 1).

( 12 )  OJ L 54, 26.2.2013, p. 4.

( 13 ) The parties agree to waive the obligation to include in the proof of origin the statement referred to in Article 8(3).

( 14 )  OJ L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23.

( 15 ) When the origin declaration is made out by an approved exporter, the authorisation number of the approved exporter must be entered in this space. When the origin declaration is not made out by an approved exporter, the words in brackets shall be omitted or the space left blank.

( 16 ) Origin of products to be indicated. When the origin declaration relates in whole or in part, to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, the exporter must clearly indicate them in the document on which the declaration is made out, by means of the symbol ‘CM’.

( 17 ) These indications may be omitted if the information is contained on the document itself.

( 18 ) In cases where the exporter is not required to sign, the exemption of signature also implies the exemption of the name of the signatory.

( 19 ) For example: import documents, movement certificates, invoices, manufacturer’s declarations, etc., referring to the products used in manufacture or to the goods re-exported in the same state.

( 20 ) Name and address of the customer.

( 21 ) Insert dates. The period of validity of the long-term supplier’s declaration should not normally exceed 24 months, subject to the conditions laid down by the customs authorities of the applying Contracting Party where the long-term supplier’s declaration is made out.

( 22 ) Directive 2005/55/EC of 28 September 2005 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression-ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive-ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles (OJ L 275, 20.10.2005, p. 1).

( 23 ) These limit values will be updated as foreseen in the relevant directives and according to their possible future revisions.

( 24 )  OJ L 192, 22.7.2005, p. 29.

( 25 )  OJ L 210, 31.7.2006, p. 82.

( 26 )  OJ L 157, 30.4.2004, p. 45. Corrected version in OJ L 195, 2.6.2004, p. 16.

( 27 )  OJ L 240, 23.9.2000, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Council Regulation (EC) No 530/2007 (OJ L 125, 15.5.2007, p. 1).

Top